USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 142
Hadith 1033
Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa) - كتاب الاستسقاء
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا. قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةٌ، قَالَ فَثَارَ سَحَابٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ، قَالَ فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ، وَفِي الْغَدِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ رَجُلٌ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا. فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ". قَالَ فَمَا جَعَلَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ تَفَرَّجَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ فِي مِثْلِ الْجَوْبَةِ، حَتَّى سَالَ الْوَادِي ـ وَادِي قَنَاةَ ـ شَهْرًا. قَالَ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ.
In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the
Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said,
"O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to
Allah to bless us with rain." Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time
there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he
got down from the pulpit I saw rainwater trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the
third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood
up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! The houses have collapsed and the
livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) raised both his hands and said,
"O Allah! Around us and not on us." Whichever side the Prophet (ﷺ) directed his hand, the clouds
dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained
flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn't talk about the abundant
rain.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 145
Hadith 1036
Invoking Allah for Rain (Istisqaa) - كتاب الاستسقاء
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يُقْبَضَ الْعِلْمُ، وَتَكْثُرَ الزَّلاَزِلُ، وَيَتَقَارَبَ الزَّمَانُ، وَتَظْهَرَ الْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرَ الْهَرْجُ ـ وَهْوَ الْقَتْلُ الْقَتْلُ ـ حَتَّى يَكْثُرَ فِيكُمُ الْمَالُ فَيَفِيضُ ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The Hour (Last Day) will not be established until (religious) knowledge will be
taken away (by the death of religious learned men), earthquakes will be very frequent, time will pass
quickly, afflictions will appear, murders will increase and money will overflow amongst you." (See
Hadith No. 85 Vol 1).
(The Prophet) said, "O Allah! Bless our Sham and our Yemen." People said, "Our Najd as well." The
Prophet again said, "O Allah! Bless our Sham and Yemen." They said again, "Our Najd as well." On
that the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "There will appear earthquakes and afflictions, and from there will come out the
side of the head of Satan."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led the morning prayer in Al-Hudaibiya and it had rained the previous night. When
the Prophet (p.b.u.h) had finished the prayer he faced the people and said, "Do you know what your
Lord has said?" They replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." (The Prophet (ﷺ) said), "Allah says,
'In this morning some of My worshipers remained as true believers and some became non-believers;
he who said that it had rained with the blessing and mercy of Allah is the one who believes in Me and
does not believe in star, but he who said it had rained because of such and such (star) is a disbeliever
in Me and is a believer in star.' "
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) said, "Keys of the unseen knowledge are five which nobody knows but Allah
. . . nobody knows what will happen tomorrow; nobody knows what is in the womb; nobody knows
what he will gain tomorrow; nobody knows at what place he will die; and nobody knows when it will
rain."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 149
Hadith 1040
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated Abu Bakra:
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَانْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَدَخَلْنَا فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ، حَتَّى انْجَلَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا، وَادْعُوا، حَتَّى يُكْشَفَ مَا بِكُمْ ".
We were with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) when the sun eclipsed. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up dragging his cloak till
he entered the Mosque. He led us in a two-rak`at prayer till the sun (eclipse) had cleared. Then the
Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death. So
whenever you see these eclipses pray and invoke (Allah) till the eclipse is over."
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death of someone from the
people but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them stand up and pray."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 151
Hadith 1042
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُخْبِرُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهَا فَصَلُّوا ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of
someone but they are two signs amongst the signs of Allah. When you see them offer the prayer."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 152
Hadith 1043
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ مَاتَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ، فَقَالَ النَّاسُ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ لِمَوْتِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ فَصَلُّوا وَادْعُوا اللَّهَ ".
"The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) on the day when (his son) Ibrahim died. So the
people said that the sun had eclipsed because of the death of Ibrahim. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The sun
and the moon do not eclipse because of the death or life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see the
eclipse pray and invoke Allah."
In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer, and stood
up and performed a long Qiyam, then bowed for a long while. He stood up again and performed a
long Qiyam but this time the period of standing was shorter than the first. He bowed again for a long
time but shorter than the first one, then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in
the second rak`a as he did in the first and then finished the prayer; by then the sun (eclipse) had
cleared. He delivered the Khutba (sermon) and after praising and glorifying Allah he said, "The sun
and the moon are two signs against the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of
anyone. So when you see the eclipse, remember Allah and say Takbir, pray and give Sadaqa." The
Prophet then said, "O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! There is none who has more ghaira (selfrespect)
than Allah as He has forbidden that His slaves, male or female commit adultery (illegal
sexual intercourse). O followers of Muhammad! By Allah! If you knew that which I know you would
laugh little and weep much.
(the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and he went to the
Mosque and the people aligned behind him. He said the Takbir (starting the prayer) and prolonged the
recitation (from the Qur'an) and then said Takbir and performed a prolonged bowing; then he (lifted
his head and) said, "Sami allahu liman hamidah" (Allah heard him who sent his praises to Him). He
then did not prostrate but stood up and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first
recitation. He again said Takbir and then bowed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first one and
then said, "Sami`a l-lahu Lyman hamidah Rabbana walak-lhamd, (Allah heard him who sent his
praises to Him. O our Sustainer! All the praises are for You)" and then prostrated and did the same in
the second rak`a; thus he completed four bowing and four prostrations. The sun (eclipse) had cleared
before he finished the prayer. (After the prayer) he stood up, glorified and praised Allah as He
deserved and then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse
because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. When you see them make haste for the prayer."
Narrated Az-Zuhri: I said to 'Urwa, "When the sun eclipsed at Medina your brother (`Abdullah bin Az-Zubair) offered only a two-rak`at prayer like that of the morning (Fajr) prayer." 'Urwa replied, "Yes,
for he missed the Prophet's tradition (concerning this matter)."
(the wife of the Prophet) On the day when the sun Khasafat (eclipsed) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed; he
stood up and said Takbir and recited a prolonged recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing,
then he raised his head and said, "Sami`a l-lahu Lyman Hamidah," and then remained standing and
recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing
which was shorter than the first. Then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration and he did the same
in the second rak`a as in the first and then finished the prayer with Taslim. By that time the sun
(eclipse) had cleared He addressed the people and said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of
Allah; they do not eclipse (Yakhsifan) because of the death or the life (i.e. birth) of someone. So when
you see them make haste for the prayer."
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said: "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of Allah and they do not
eclipse because of the death of someone but Allah frightens His devotees with them."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 158
Hadith 1049
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً جَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهَا أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا، فَخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَرَجَعَ ضُحًى، فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ الْحُجَرِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي، وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ وَانْصَرَفَ، فَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَوَّذُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ.
A Jewess came to ask `Aisha (the wife of the Prophet) about something. She said to her, "May Allah
give you refuge from the punishment of the grave." So `Aisha ' asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) "Would the
people be punished in their graves?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) after seeking refuge with Allah from the
punishment of the grave (and thus replied in the affirmative). Then one day, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode to go
to some place but the sun eclipsed. He returned in the forenoon and passed through the rear of the
dwellings (of his wives) and stood for the (eclipse) prayer, and the people stood behind him. He stood
up for a long period and then performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first bowing.
Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up (for the second rak`a) for a long while but
the standing was shorter than that of the first rak`a. Then he performed a prolonged bowing which was
shorter than the first one. Then he raised his head and prostrated. Then he stood up for a long time but
shorter than the first. Then he performed a prolonged bowing but shorter than the first. Then he raised
his head and prostrated and finished the prayer and (then delivered the sermon and) said as much as
Allah wished. And then he ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the
grave.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 159
Hadith 1051
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لَمَّا كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُودِيَ إِنَّ الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةٌ فَرَكَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي سَجْدَةٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي سَجْدَةٍ، ثُمَّ جَلَسَ، ثُمَّ جُلِّيَ عَنِ الشَّمْسِ. قَالَ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ مَا سَجَدْتُ سُجُودًا قَطُّ كَانَ أَطْوَلَ مِنْهَا.
When the sun eclipsed in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and an announcement was made that the
prayer was to be held in congregation. The Prophet (ﷺ) performed two bowing in one rak`a. Then he stood
up and performed two bowing in one rak`a. Then he sat down and finished the prayer; and by then the
(eclipse) had cleared `Aisha said, "I had never performed such a long prostration."
The sun eclipsed in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) . Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the eclipse prayer
and stood for a long period equal to the period in which one could recite Surat-al-Baqara. Then he
bowed for a long time and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first
standing, then bowed again for a long time but for a shorter period than the first; then he prostrated
twice and then stood up for a long period which was shorter than that of the first standing; then he
bowed for a long time which was shorter than the previous one, and then he raised his head and stood
up for a long period which was shorter than the first standing, then he bowed for a long time which
was shorter than the first bowing, and then prostrated (twice) and finished the prayer. By then, the sun
(eclipse) had cleared. The Prophet (ﷺ) then said, "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah.
They eclipse neither because of the death of somebody nor because of his life (i.e. birth). So when you
see them, remember Allah." The people say, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! We saw you taking something from
your place and then we saw you retreating." The Prophet (ﷺ) replied, "I saw Paradise and stretched my
hands towards a bunch (of its fruits) and had I taken it, you would have eaten from it as long as the
world remains. I also saw the Hell-fire and I had never seen such a horrible sight. I saw that most of
the inhabitants were women." The people asked, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Why is it so?" The Prophet (ﷺ)
replied, "Because of their ungratefulness." It was asked whether they are ungrateful to Allah. The
Prophet said, "They are ungrateful to their companions of life (husbands) and ungrateful to good
deeds. If you are benevolent to one of them throughout the life and if she sees anything (undesirable)
in you, she will say, 'I have never had any good from you.' "
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 161
Hadith 1053
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated Fatima bint Al-Mundhir:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ. قَالَتْ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ ـ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا. فَيُقَالُ لَهُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا. وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَيَّتَهُمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ".
Asma' bint Al Bakr said, "I came to `Aisha the wife of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) during the solar eclipse.
The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying too. I asked her, 'What has
happened to the people?' She pointed out with her hand towards the sky and said, 'Subhan-Allah'. I
said, 'Is there a sign?' She pointed out in the affirmative." Asma' further said, "I too then stood up for
the prayer till I fainted and then poured water on my head. When Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had finished his
prayer, he thanked and praised Allah and said, 'I have seen at this place of mine what I have never
seen even Paradise and Hell. No doubt, it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trial in the
graves like or nearly like the trial of (Masih) Ad-Dajjal. (I do not know which one of the two Asma'
said.) (The angels) will come to everyone of you and will ask what do you know about this man (i.e.
Muhammad). The believer or a firm believer (I do not know which word Asma' said) will reply, 'He is
Muhammad, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) who came to us with clear evidences and guidance, so we
accepted his teachings, believed and followed him.' The angels will then say to him, 'Sleep peacefully
as we knew surely that you were a firm believer.' The hypocrite or doubtful person (I do not know
which word Asma' said) will say, 'I do not know. I heard the people saying something so I said it (the
same).' "
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 163
Hadith 1055
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated `Amra bint `Abdur-Rahman:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ يَهُودِيَّةً، جَاءَتْ تَسْأَلُهَا فَقَالَتْ أَعَاذَكِ اللَّهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ. فَسَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُعَذَّبُ النَّاسُ فِي قُبُورِهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَائِذًا بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ غَدَاةٍ مَرْكَبًا، فَكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَرَجَعَ ضُحًى، فَمَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَىِ الْحُجَرِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى، وَقَامَ النَّاسُ وَرَاءَهُ، فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ سُجُودًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً، وَهْوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَهْوَ دُونَ السُّجُودِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَتَعَوَّذُوا مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ
A Jewess came to `Aisha to ask her about something and then she said, "May Allah give you refuge
from the punishment of the grave." So `Aisha asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), "Would the people be punished
in their graves?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) asked Allah's refuge from the punishment of the grave (indicating an
affirmative reply). Then one day Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) rode (to leave for some place) but the sun eclipsed.
He returned on the forenoon and passed through the rear of the dwellings (of his wives) and stood up
and started offering the (eclipse) prayer and the people stood behind him. He stood for a long period
and then performed a long bowing and then stood straight for a long period which was shorter than
that of the first standing, then he performed a prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first
bowing, then he raised his head and prostrated for a long time and then stood up (for the second rak`a)
for a long while, but the standing was shorter than the standing of the first rak`a. Then he performed a
prolonged bowing which was shorter than that of the first one. He then stood up for a long time but
shorter than the first, then again performed a long bowing which was shorter than the first and then
prostrated for a shorter while than that of the first prostration. Then he finished the prayer and
delivered the sermon and) said what Allah wished; and ordered the people to seek refuge with Allah
from the punishment of the grave.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 164
Hadith 1057
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated Abu Mas`ud:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ لاَ يَنْكَسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمَا فَصَلُّوا ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's death or life but they
are two signs amongst the signs of Allah, so pray whenever you see them."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 165
Hadith 1058
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، وَهِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَأَطَالَ الْقِرَاءَةَ، وَهْىَ دُونَ قِرَاءَتِهِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ دُونَ رُكُوعِهِ الأَوَّلِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَنَعَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ، وَلَكِنَّهُمَا آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ يُرِيهِمَا عِبَادَهُ، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَافْزَعُوا إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ".
In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and the Prophet (p.b.u.h) stood up to offer the prayer
with the people and recited a long recitation, then he performed a prolonged bowing, and then lifted
his head and recited a prolonged recitation which was shorter than the first. Then he performed a
prolonged bowing which was shorter than the first and then lifted his head and performed two
prostrations. He then stood up for the second rak`a and offered it like the first. Then he stood up and
said, "The sun and the moon do not eclipse because of someone's life or death but they are two signs
amongst the signs of Allah which He shows to His worshipers. So whenever you see them, make haste
for the prayer."
The sun eclipsed and the Prophet (ﷺ) got up, being afraid that it might be the Hour (i.e. Day of Judgment).
He went to the Mosque and offered the prayer with the longest Qiyam, bowing and prostration that I
had ever seen him doing. Then he said, "These signs which Allah sends do not occur because of the
life or death of somebody, but Allah makes His worshipers afraid by them. So when you see anything
thereof, proceed to remember Allah, invoke Him and ask for His forgiveness."
On the day of Ibrahim's death, the sun eclipsed and the people said that the eclipse was due to the
death of Ibrahim (the son of the Prophet). Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "The sun and the moon are two signs
amongst the signs of Allah. They do not eclipse because of someone's death or life. So when you see
them, invoke Allah and pray till the eclipse is clear."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 168
Hadith 1061
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
وَقَالَ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ فَانْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَمَّا بَعْدُ ".
And this was narrated by Asma' who said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) finished the eclipse prayer and by then the sun (eclipse) had cleared. Then he delivered the Khutba (religious talk) and praised Allah as He deserved and then said Amma ba'du."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 168
Hadith 1062
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated Abu Bakra:
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ انْكَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) the sun eclipsed and then he offered a two rak`at prayer.
In the lifetime of the Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) the sun eclipsed and he went out dragging his clothes
till he reached the Mosque. The people gathered around him and he led them and offered two rak`at.
When the sun (eclipse) cleared, he said, "The sun and the moon are two signs amongst the signs of
Allah; they do not eclipse because of the death of someone, and so when an eclipse occurs, pray and
invoke Allah till the eclipse is over." It happened that a son of the Prophet (ﷺ) called Ibrahim died on that
day and the people were talking about that (saying that the eclipse was caused by his death).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 171
Hadith 1065
Eclipses - كتاب الكسوف
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ نَمِرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ جَهَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي صَلاَةِ الْخُسُوفِ بِقِرَاءَتِهِ، فَإِذَا فَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَتِهِ كَبَّرَ فَرَكَعَ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ. ثُمَّ يُعَاوِدُ الْقِرَاءَةَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْكُسُوفِ، أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ. وَقَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ وَغَيْرُهُ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ، خَسَفَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ مُنَادِيًا بِالصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ، فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَرْبَعَ سَجَدَاتٍ. وَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ نَمِرٍ سَمِعَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ مِثْلَهُ. قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فَقُلْتُ مَا صَنَعَ أَخُوكَ ذَلِكَ، عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ مَا صَلَّى إِلاَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِثْلَ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ صَلَّى بِالْمَدِينَةِ. قَالَ أَجَلْ، إِنَّهُ أَخْطَأَ السُّنَّةَ. تَابَعَهُ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ فِي الْجَهْرِ.
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) recited (the Qur'an) aloud during the eclipse prayer and when he had finished
the eclipse prayer he said the Takbir and bowed. When he stood straight from bowing he would say
"Sami 'allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he would again start reciting. In the
eclipse prayer there are four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at. Al-Auza'i and others said that
they had heard Az-Zuhri from 'Urwa from `Aisha saying, "In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) the sun
eclipsed, and he made a person to announce: 'Prayer in congregation.' He led the prayer and performed
four bowing and four prostrations in two rak`at." Narrated Al-Walid that `Abdur-Rahman bin Namir
had informed him that he had heard the same. Ibn Shihab heard the same. Az-Zuhri said, "I asked
('Urwa), 'What did your brother `Abdullah bin Az-Zubair do? He prayed two rak`at (of the eclipse
prayer) like the morning prayer, when he offered the (eclipse) prayer in Medina.' 'Urwa replied that he
had missed (i.e. did not pray according to) the Prophet's tradition." Sulaiman bin Kathir and Sufyan
bin Husain narrated from Az-Zuhri that the prayer for the eclipse used to be offered with loud
recitation.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 172
Hadith 1067
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَسْوَدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجْمَ بِمَكَّةَ فَسَجَدَ فِيهَا، وَسَجَدَ مَنْ مَعَهُ، غَيْرَ شَيْخٍ أَخَذَ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى أَوْ تُرَابٍ فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى جَبْهَتِهِ وَقَالَ يَكْفِينِي هَذَا. فَرَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا.
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Suratan-Najm (103) at Mecca and prostrated while reciting it and those who were
with him did the same except an old man who took a handful of small stones or earth and lifted it to
his forehead and said, "This is sufficient for me." Later on, I saw him killed as a non-believer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 173
Hadith 1068
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الْجُمُعَةِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ {الم * تَنْزِيلُ} السَّجْدَةَ وَ{هَلْ أَتَى عَلَى الإِنْسَانِ}
On Fridays the Prophet (ﷺ) used to recite Alif Lam Mim Tanzil-As-Sajda (in the first rak`a) and Hal
ata `alal-insani i.e. Surat ad-Dahr (LXXVI) (in the second rak`a), in the Fajr prayer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 175
Hadith 1070
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَرَأَ سُورَةَ النَّجْمِ فَسَجَدَ بِهَا، فَمَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ إِلاَّ سَجَدَ، فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ كَفًّا مِنْ حَصًى أَوْ تُرَابٍ، فَرَفَعَهُ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ وَقَالَ يَكْفِينِي هَذَا، فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ بَعْدُ قُتِلَ كَافِرًا.
The Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat-an-Najm (53) and prostrated while reciting it and all the people prostrated and a man amongst the people took a handful of stones or earth and raised it to his face and said, "This is sufficient for me. Later on I saw him killed as a non-believer."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 177
Hadith 1072
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated `Ata' bin Yasar:
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ قُسَيْطٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم {وَالنَّجْمِ} فَلَمْ يَسْجُدْ فِيهَا.
I asked Zaid bin Thabit about prostration on which he said that he had recited An-Najm before the
Prophet, yet he (the Prophet) had not performed a prostration.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 179
Hadith 1074
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated Abu Salma:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، وَمُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَرَأَ {إِذَا السَّمَاءُ انْشَقَّتْ} فَسَجَدَ بِهَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَلَمْ أَرَكَ تَسْجُدُ قَالَ لَوْ لَمْ أَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْجُدُ لَمْ أَسْجُدْ.
I saw Abu Huraira reciting Idha-Sama' un-Shaqqat and he prostrated during its recitation. I asked Abu
Huraira, "Didn't I see you prostrating?" Abu Huraira said, "Had I not seen the Prophet (ﷺ) prostrating, I
would not have prostrated."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 180
Hadith 1075
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْنَا السُّورَةَ فِيهَا السَّجْدَةُ، فَيَسْجُدُ وَنَسْجُدُ، حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُنَا مَوْضِعَ جَبْهَتِهِ.
When the Prophet (ﷺ) recited a Sura that contained the prostration he would prostrate and we would do
the same and some of us (because of the heavy rush) could not find a place for prostration.
When the Prophet (ﷺ) recited Surat As-Sajda and we were with him, he would prostrate and we also
would prostrate with him and some of us (because of the heavy rush) would not find a place (for our
foreheads) to prostrate on.
`Umar bin Al-Khattab recited Surat-an-Nahl on a Friday on the pulpit and when he reached the verse
of Sajda he got down from the pulpit and prostrated and the people also prostrated. The next Friday
`Umar bin Al-Khattab recited the same Sura and when he reached the verse of Sajda he said, "O
people! When we recite the verses of Sajda (during the sermon) whoever prostrates does the right
thing, yet it is no sin for the one who does not prostrate." And `Umar did not prostrate (that day).
Added Ibn `Umar "Allah has not made the prostration of recitation compulsory but if we wish we can
do it."
I offered the `Isha' prayer behind Abu Huraira and he recited Idhas-Sama' Un-Shaqqat, and prostrated.
I said, "What is this?" Abu Huraira said, "I prostrated behind Abul-Qasim and I will do the same till I
meet him."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 184
Hadith 1079
Prostration During Recital of Qur'an - كتاب سجود القرآن
Narrated Ibn `Umar.:
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ السُّورَةَ الَّتِي فِيهَا السَّجْدَةُ فَيَسْجُدُ وَنَسْجُدُ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُنَا مَكَانًا لِمَوْضِعِ جَبْهَتِهِ.
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) recited the Sura which contained the prostration of recitation he used to
prostrate and then, we, too, would prostrate and some of us did not find a place for prostration.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 185
Hadith 1080
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، وَحُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَقْصُرُ، فَنَحْنُ إِذَا سَافَرْنَا تِسْعَةَ عَشَرَ قَصَرْنَا، وَإِنْ زِدْنَا أَتْمَمْنَا.
The Prophet (ﷺ) once stayed for nineteen days and prayed shortened prayers. So when we travel led (and
stayed) for nineteen days, we used to shorten the prayer but if we traveled (and stayed) for a longer
period we used to offer the full prayer.
I heard Anas saying, "We traveled with the Prophet (ﷺ) from Medina to Mecca and offered two rak`at (for
every prayer) till we returned to Medina." I said, "Did you stay for a while in Mecca?" He replied,
"We stayed in Mecca for ten days."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 187
Hadith 1082
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ، وَمَعَ عُثْمَانَ صَدْرًا مِنْ إِمَارَتِهِ ثُمَّ أَتَمَّهَا.
I offered the prayer with the Prophet, Abu Bakr and `Umar at Mina and it was of two rak`at. `Uthman
in the early days of his caliphate did the same, but later on he started praying the full prayer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 189
Hadith 1084
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Yazid:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ صَلَّى بِنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِمِنًى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، فَقِيلَ ذَلِكَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَاسْتَرْجَعَ ثُمَّ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَصَلَّيْتُ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بِمِنًى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، فَلَيْتَ حَظِّي مِنْ أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكْعَتَانِ مُتَقَبَّلَتَانِ.
We offered a four rak`at prayer at Mina behind Ibn `Affan . `Abdullah bin Mas`ud was informed
about it. He said sadly, "Truly to Allah we belong and truly to Him we shall return." And added, "I
prayed two rak`at with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) at Mina and similarly with Abu Bakr and with `Umar (during
their caliphates)." He further said, "May I be lucky enough to have two of the four rak`at accepted (by
Allah)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 190
Hadith 1085
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ الْبَرَّاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابُهُ لِصُبْحِ رَابِعَةٍ يُلَبُّونَ بِالْحَجِّ، فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً إِلاَّ مَنْ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ. تَابَعَهُ عَطَاءٌ عَنْ جَابِرٍ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) and his companions reached Mecca in the morning of the 4th Dhul-Hijja reciting Talbiya
(O Allah! We are obedient to your orders, we respond 4 to your call) . . . intending to perform Hajj.
The Prophet (ﷺ) ordered his companions to assume the lhram for Umra instead of Hajj, excepting those
who had Hadi (sacrifice) with them.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 191
Hadith 1086
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَبِي أُسَامَةَ حَدَّثَكُمْ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ إِلاَّ مَعَ ذِي مَحْرَمٍ ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "A woman should not travel for more than three days except with a Dhi-Mahram
(i.e. a male with whom she cannot marry at all, e.g. her brother, father, grandfather, etc.) or her own
husband.)"
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 193
Hadith 1088
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرَأَةٍ تُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ تُسَافِرَ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهَا حُرْمَةٌ ". تَابَعَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ وَسُهَيْلٌ وَمَالِكٌ عَنِ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه.
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, "It is not permissible for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day
to travel for one day and night except with a Mahram."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 194
Hadith 1089
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ الظُّهْرَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَرْبَعًا، وَبِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
offered four rak`at of Zuhr prayer with the Prophet (p.b.u.h) at Medina and two rak`at at Dhul-Hulaifa.
(i.e. shortened the `Asr prayer).
"When the prayers were first enjoined they were of two rak`at each. Later the prayer in a journey was
kept as it was but the prayers for non-travelers were completed." Az-Zuhri said, "I asked `Urwa what
made Aisha pray the full prayers (in journey)." He replied, "She did the same as `Uthman did."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 196
Hadith 1091
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ فِي السَّفَرِ يُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ حَتَّى يَجْمَعَ بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الْعِشَاءِ. قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَفْعَلُهُ إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ. وَزَادَ اللَّيْثُ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ سَالِمٌ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ بِالْمُزْدَلِفَةِ. قَالَ سَالِمٌ وَأَخَّرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ الْمَغْرِبَ، وَكَانَ اسْتُصْرِخَ عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ الصَّلاَةُ. فَقَالَ سِرْ. فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةُ. فَقَالَ سِرْ. حَتَّى سَارَ مِيلَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةً ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ. وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَعْجَلَهُ السَّيْرُ يُؤَخِّرُ الْمَغْرِبَ، فَيُصَلِّيهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ قَلَّمَا يَلْبَثُ حَتَّى يُقِيمَ الْعِشَاءَ فَيُصَلِّيَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ، وَلاَ يُسَبِّحُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ حَتَّى يَقُومَ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ.
"I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delaying the Maghrib prayer till he offered it along with the `Isha' prayer
whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." Salim narrated, "Ibn `Umar used to do the same
whenever he was in a hurry during the journey." And Salim added, "Ibn `Umar used to pray the
Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together in Al-Muzdalifa." Salim said, "Ibn `Umar delayed the Maghrib
prayer because at that time he heard the news of the death of his wife Safiya bint Abi `Ubaid. I said to
him, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on.' Again I said, 'The prayer (is due).' He said, 'Go on,' till we
covered two or three miles. Then he got down, prayed and said, 'I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) praying in this way,
whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' `Abdullah (bin `Umar) added, "Whenever the
Prophet was in a hurry, he used to delay the Maghrib prayer and then offer three rak`at (of the
Maghrib) and perform Taslim, and after waiting for a short while, Iqama used to be pronounced for
the `Isha' prayer when he would offer two rak`at and perform Taslim. He would never offer any
optional prayer till the middle of the night (when he used to pray the Tahajjud)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 200
Hadith 1096
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يُصَلِّي فِي السَّفَرِ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، أَيْنَمَا تَوَجَّهَتْ يُومِئُ. وَذَكَرَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَفْعَلُهُ.
On traveling, `Abdullah bin `Umar used to offer the prayer on his Mount by signs whatever direction
it took. `Abdullah said that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do so.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 201
Hadith 1097
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated 'Amir bin Rabi`a:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، أَنَّ عَامِرَ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ يُسَبِّحُ، يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ قِبَلَ أَىِّ وَجْهٍ تَوَجَّهَ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ.
I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) on his Mount praying Nawafil by nodding his head, whatever direction he faced, but
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never did the same in offering the compulsory prayers.
At night
`Abdullah bin `Umar used to offer the prayer on the back of his animal during the journey and never
cared about the direction he faced. Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the optional prayer
on the back of his Mount facing any direction and also used to pray the witr on it but never offered the
compulsory prayer on it."
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to pray (the Nawafil) on his Mount facing east and whenever he wanted to offer the
compulsory prayer, he used to dismount and face the Qibla.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 203
Hadith 1100
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Anas bin Seereen:
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ اسْتَقْبَلْنَا أَنَسًا حِينَ قَدِمَ مِنَ الشَّأْمِ، فَلَقِينَاهُ بِعَيْنِ التَّمْرِ، فَرَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّي عَلَى حِمَارٍ وَوَجْهُهُ مِنْ ذَا الْجَانِبِ، يَعْنِي عَنْ يَسَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ. فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْتُكَ تُصَلِّي لِغَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ. فَقَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَهُ لَمْ أَفْعَلْهُ. رَوَاهُ ابْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
We went to receive Anas bin Malik when he returned from Sham and met him at a place called 'Ainat-
Tamr. I saw him praying riding the donkey, with his face to this direction, i.e. to the left of the
Qibla. I said to him, "I have seen you offering the prayer in a direction other than that of the Qibla."
He replied, "If I had not seen Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) doing it, I would not have done it."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 204
Hadith 1101
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Hafs bin `Asim:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَنَّ حَفْصَ بْنَ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ سَافَرَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ صَحِبْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ أَرَهُ يُسَبِّحُ فِي السَّفَرِ، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ {لَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ}.
Ibn `Umar went on a journey and said, "I accompanied the Prophet (ﷺ) and he did not offer optional
prayers during the journey, and Allah says: 'Verily! In Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) you have a good example to
follow.' " (33.21)
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 206
Hadith 1103
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Ibn Abu Laila:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ مَا أَنْبَأَ أَحَدٌ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الضُّحَى غَيْرُ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ ذَكَرَتْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ اغْتَسَلَ فِي بَيْتِهَا، فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِ رَكَعَاتٍ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةً أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ.
Only Um Hani told us that she had seen the Prophet (p.b.u.h) offering the Duha (forenoon prayer).
She said, "On the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) took a bath in my house and offered eight
rak`at. I never saw him praying such a light prayer but he performed perfect prostration and bowing.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 207
Hadith 1104
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى السُّبْحَةَ بِاللَّيْلِ فِي السَّفَرِ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ بِهِ.
Narrated `Abdullah bin Amir that his father had told him that he had seen the Prophet (p.b.u.h)
praying Nawafil at night on the back of his Mount on a journey, facing whatever direction it took.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 207
Hadith 1105
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُسَبِّحُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ كَانَ وَجْهُهُ، يُومِئُ بِرَأْسِهِ، وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَفْعَلُهُ.
Ibn `Umar said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to pray the Nawafil on the back of his Mount (carriage) by
signs facing any direction." Ibn `Umar used to do the same.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 209
Hadith 1107
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ إِذَا كَانَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ سَيْرٍ، وَيَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer the Zuhr and `Asr prayers together on journeys, and also used to offer the Maghrib and `Isha' prayers together. Narrated Anas bin Malik: The Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer the Maghrib and the `Isha' prayers together on journeys.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 209
Hadith 1108
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Anas:
وَعَنْ حُسَيْنٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ وَالْعِشَاءِ فِي السَّفَرِ. وَتَابَعَهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَحَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ حَفْصٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ جَمَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer these two prayers together on journeys i.e. the Maghrib and the `Isha'.
Salim told me, "`Abdullah bin `Umar said, 'I saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) delaying the Maghrib prayer till he
offered it along with the `Isha prayer whenever he was in a hurry during the journey.' " Salim said,
"Abdullah bin `Umar used to do the same whenever he was in a hurry during the journey. After
making the call for Iqama, for the Maghrib prayer he used to offer three rak`at and then perform
Taslim. After waiting for a short while, he would pronounce the Iqama for the `Isha' prayer and offer
two rak`at and perform Taslim. He never prayed any Nawafil in between the two prayers or after the
`Isha' prayers till he got up in the middle of the night (for Tahajjud prayer)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 210
Hadith 1110
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَ هَاتَيْنِ الصَّلاَتَيْنِ فِي السَّفَرِ. يَعْنِي الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ.
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) started a journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time of
`Asr and then offer them together; and if the sun declined (at noon) he used to offer the Zuhr prayer
and then ride (for the journey).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 212
Hadith 1111
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَّانُ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُفَضَّلُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ارْتَحَلَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَزِيغَ الشَّمْسُ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ إِلَى وَقْتِ الْعَصْرِ، ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُ بَيْنَهُمَا، وَإِذَا زَاغَتْ صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ.
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) started the journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayer till the time
for the `Asr prayer and then he would dismount and pray them together; and whenever the sun
declined before he started the journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayer and then ride (for the journey).
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) started on a journey before noon, he used to delay the Zuhr prayers till the time for the 'Asr prayer and then he would dismount and offer them together; and whenever the sun declined before he started on a journey he used to offer the Zuhr prayers and then ride (for journey).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 213
Hadith 1113
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ وَهْوَ شَاكٍ، فَصَلَّى جَالِسًا وَصَلَّى وَرَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ قِيَامًا، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اجْلِسُوا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) prayed in his house while sitting during his illness and the people prayed behind him
standing and he pointed to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said, "The Imam is
to be followed and so when he bows you should bow; and when he lifts his head you should also do
the same."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 214
Hadith 1114
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَقَطَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ فَرَسٍ فَخُدِشَ ـ أَوْ فَجُحِشَ ـ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ، فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ نَعُودُهُ، فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَصَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَصَلَّيْنَا قُعُودًا وَقَالَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ. فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) fell down from a horse and his right side was either injured or scratched, so
we went to inquire about his health. The time for the prayer became due and he offered the prayer
while sitting and we prayed while standing. He said, "The Imam is to be followed; so if he says
Takbir, you should also say Takbir, and if he bows you should also bow; and when he lifts his head
you should also do the same and if he says: Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah (Allah hears whoever sends
his praises to Him) you should say: Rabbana walakal-Hamd (O our Lord! All the praises are for
You.") (See Hadith No. 656 Vol. 1).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 215
Hadith 1115
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Imran bin Husain:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ ـ وَكَانَ مَبْسُورًا ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ صَلاَةِ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا فَقَالَ
" إِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَهْوَ أَفْضَلُ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى قَاعِدًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَائِمِ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى نَائِمًا فَلَهُ نِصْفُ أَجْرِ الْقَاعِدِ ".
(who had piles) I asked Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) about the praying of a man while sitting. He said, "If he prays
while standing it is better and he who prays while sitting gets half the reward of that who prays
standing; and whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting."
`Imran bin Husain had piles. Once Abu Ma mar narrated from `Imran bin Husain had said, "I asked
the Prophet (p.b.u.h) about the prayer of a person while sitting. He said, 'It is better for one to pray
standing; and whoever prays sitting gets half the reward of that who prays while standing; and
whoever prays while Lying gets half the reward of that who prays while sitting.' "
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 217
Hadith 1117
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated `Imran bin Husain:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ طَهْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحُسَيْنُ الْمُكْتِبُ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ بِي بَوَاسِيرُ فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ
" صَلِّ قَائِمًا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ ".
had piles, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) about the prayer. He said, "Pray while standing and if you can't, pray
while sitting and if you cannot do even that, then pray Lying on your side."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 218
Hadith 1118
Shortening the Prayers (At-Taqseer) - كتاب التقصير
Narrated Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي صَلاَةَ اللَّيْلِ قَاعِدًا قَطُّ حَتَّى أَسَنَّ، فَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ قَاعِدًا حَتَّى إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَرْكَعَ قَامَ، فَقَرَأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ آيَةً أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ آيَةً، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ.
(the mother of the faithful believers) I never saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offering the night prayer while
sitting except in his old age and then he used to recite while sitting and whenever he wanted to bow he
would get up and recite thirty or forty verses (while standing) and then bow.
(the mother of the faithful believers) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (in his last days) used to pray sitting. He would
recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the recitation he would get up and
recite them while standing and then he would bow and prostrate. He used to do the same in the second
rak`a. After finishing the Prayer he used to look at me and if I was awake he would talk to me and if I
was asleep, he would lie down.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 220
Hadith 1120
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ، وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ـ أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ـ ". قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَزَادَ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ " وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ". قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
When the Prophet (ﷺ) got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer, he used to say: Allahumma lakal-hamd.
Anta qaiyyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa
man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Wa lakal-hamd, anta-l-haq wa wa'duka-lhaq,
wa liqa'uka Haq, wa qauluka Haq, wal-jannatu Han wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa
Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi wasallam, Haq, was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika
amantu, wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma
qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama'a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la
ilaha illa anta (or la ilaha ghairuka). (O Allah! All the praises are for you, You are the Holder of the
Heavens and the Earth, And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You have the possession
of the Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are the Light
of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for You; You are the King of the Heavens and the
Earth; And all the praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth, And to meet
You is true, Your Word is the truth And Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the Prophets (Peace
be upon them) are true; And Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah ! I
surrender (my will) to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And repent to You, And with Your
help I argue (with my opponents, the non-believers) And I take You as a judge (to judge between us).
Please forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or revealed And You are
the One who make (some people) forward And (some) backward. There is none to be worshipped but
you . Sufyan said that `Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above, 'Wala haula Wala quwata illa
billah' (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 221
Hadith 1121
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Salim's father:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ،. وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا فَأَقُصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا، وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا أُنَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيَنَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَمْ تُرَعْ.
فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ
" نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ". فَكَانَ بَعْدُ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً.
In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). I had a wish
of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in
the Mosque in the lifetime of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and
took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in
it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another
angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The
Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that `Abdullah (i.e. Salim's
father) used to sleep but a little at night.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 222
Hadith 1123
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، كَانَتْ تِلْكَ صَلاَتَهُ، يَسْجُدُ السَّجْدَةَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ قَدْرَ مَا يَقْرَأُ أَحَدُكُمْ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، وَيَرْكَعُ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ، ثُمَّ يَضْطَجِعُ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَهُ الْمُنَادِي لِلصَّلاَةِ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer eleven rak`at and that was his prayer. He used to prolong the prostration
to such an extent that one could recite fifty verses (of the Qur'an) before he would lift his head. He
used to pray two rak`at (Sunna) before the Fajr prayer and then used to lie down on his right side till
the call-maker came and informed him about the prayer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 224
Hadith 1125
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Jundab bin `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جُنْدَبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ احْتَبَسَ جِبْرِيلُ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ شَيْطَانُهُ. فَنَزَلَتْ {وَالضُّحَى * وَاللَّيْلِ إِذَا سَجَى * مَا وَدَّعَكَ رَبُّكَ وَمَا قَلَى}
Gabriel did not come to the Prophet (for some time) and so one of the Quraish women said, "His
Satan has deserted him." So came the Divine Revelation: "By the forenoon And by the night When it
is still! Your Lord (O Muhammad) has neither Forsaken you Nor hated you." (93.1-3)
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 225
Hadith 1126
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Um Salama:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ هِنْدٍ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَيْقَظَ لَيْلَةً فَقَالَ
" سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ اللَّيْلَةَ مِنَ الْفِتْنَةِ، مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ مِنَ الْخَزَائِنِ مَنْ يُوقِظُ صَوَاحِبَ الْحُجُرَاتِ، يَا رُبَّ كَاسِيَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَارِيَةٍ فِي الآخِرَةِ ".
One night the Prophet (ﷺ) got up and said, "Subhan Allah! How many afflictions Allah has revealed
tonight and how many treasures have been sent down (disclosed). Go and wake the sleeping lady
occupants of these dwellings up (for prayers), perhaps a well dressed in this world may be naked in
the Hereafter."
One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came to me and Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ) and asked, "Won't you
pray (at night)?" I said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Our souls are in the hands of Allah and if He wants us to
get up He will make us get up." When I said that, he left us without saying anything and I heard that
he was hitting his thigh and saying, "But man is more quarrelsome than anything." (18.54)
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 227
Hadith 1128
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ وَهْوَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِهِ النَّاسُ فَيُفْرَضَ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَمَا سَبَّحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى قَطُّ، وَإِنِّي لأُسَبِّحُهَا.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to give up a good deed, although he loved to do it, for fear that people might act
on it and it might be made compulsory for them. The Prophet (ﷺ) never prayed the Duha prayer, but I
offer it.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 228
Hadith 1129
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha the mother of the faithful believers:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مِنَ الْقَابِلَةِ فَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ، ثُمَّ اجْتَمَعُوا مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَلَمْ يَخْرُجْ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ
" قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُمْ وَلَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ إِلَيْكُمْ إِلاَّ أَنِّي خَشِيتُ أَنْ تُفْرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ "، وَذَلِكَ فِي رَمَضَانَ.
One night Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the prayer in the Mosque and the people followed him. The next
night he also offered the prayer and too many people gathered. On the third and the fourth nights more
people gathered, but Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) did not come out to them. In the morning he said, "I saw what
you were doing and nothing but the fear that it (i.e. the prayer) might be enjoined on you, stopped me
from coming to you." And that happened in the month of Ramadan.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 229
Hadith 1130
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Al-Mughira:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، عَنْ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ إِنْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَقُومُ لِيُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى تَرِمُ قَدَمَاهُ أَوْ سَاقَاهُ، فَيُقَالُ لَهُ فَيَقُولُ
" أَفَلاَ أَكُونُ عَبْدًا شَكُورًا ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to stand (in the prayer) or pray till both his feet or legs swelled. He was asked why
(he offered such an unbearable prayer) and he said, "should I not be a thankful slave."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 230
Hadith 1131
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al-`As:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ
" أَحَبُّ الصَّلاَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صَلاَةُ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ وَأَحَبُّ الصِّيَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ صِيَامُ دَاوُدَ، وَكَانَ يَنَامُ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ وَيَقُومُ ثُلُثَهُ وَيَنَامُ سُدُسَهُ، وَيَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) told me, "The most beloved prayer to Allah is that of David and the most beloved
fasts to Allah are those of David. He used to sleep for half of the night and then pray for one third of
the night and again sleep for its sixth part and used to fast on alternate days."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 231
Hadith 1132
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Masruq:
حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَشْعَثَ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ مَسْرُوقًا، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ كَانَ أَحَبَّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتِ الدَّائِمُ. قُلْتُ مَتَى كَانَ يَقُومُ قَالَتْ يَقُومُ إِذَا سَمِعَ الصَّارِخَ.
I asked `Aisha which deed was most loved by the Prophet. She said, "A deed done continuously." I
further asked, "When did he used to get up (in the night for the prayer)." She said, "He used to get up
on hearing the crowing of a cock."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 232
Hadith 1133
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ أَبِي عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا أَلْفَاهُ السَّحَرُ عِنْدِي إِلاَّ نَائِمًا. تَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
In my house he (Prophet (p.b.u.h) ) never passed the last hours of the night but sleeping.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 234
Hadith 1134
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Qatada:
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَزَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ تَسَحَّرَا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَا مِنْ سَحُورِهِمَا قَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى. قُلْنَا لأَنَسٍ كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَ فَرَاغِهِمَا مِنْ سَحُورِهِمَا وَدُخُولِهِمَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ كَقَدْرِ مَا يَقْرَأُ الرَّجُلُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً.
Anas bin Malik said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Zaid bin Thabit took their Suhur together. When they
finished it, the Prophet (ﷺ) stood for the (Fajr) prayer and offered it." We asked Anas, "What was the
interval between their finishing the Suhur and the starting of the morning prayer?" Anas replied, "It
was equal to the time taken by a person in reciting fifty verses of the Qur'an."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 235
Hadith 1135
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Abu-Wail:
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ قَائِمًا حَتَّى هَمَمْتُ بِأَمْرِ سَوْءٍ. قُلْنَا وَمَا هَمَمْتَ قَالَ هَمَمْتَ أَنْ أَقْعُدَ وَأَذَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
`Abdullah said, "One night I offered the Tahajjud prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and he kept on standing till
an ill-thought came to me." We said, "What was the ill-thought?" He said, "It was to sit down and
leave the Prophet (standing)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 236
Hadith 1136
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Hudhaifa:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ لِلتَّهَجُّدِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ.
Whenever the Prophet (ﷺ) got up for Tahajjud prayer he used to clean his mouth (and teeth) with Siwak.
A man said, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! How is the prayer of the night?" He said, "Two rak`at followed by
two rak`at and so on, and when you apprehend the approaching dawn, offer one rak`a as witr."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 238
Hadith 1138
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَمْرَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ صَلاَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً. يَعْنِي بِاللَّيْلِ.
The prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) used to be of thirteen rak`at, i.e. of the night prayer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 239
Hadith 1139
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Masruq:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ وَثَّابٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ. فَقَالَتْ سَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ سِوَى رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ.
I asked Aisha about the night prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and she said, "It was seven, nine or eleven
rak`at besides the two rak`at of the Fajr prayer (i.e. Sunna). "
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 240
Hadith 1140
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً مِنْهَا الْوِتْرُ وَرَكْعَتَا الْفَجْرِ.
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to offer thirteen rak`at of the night prayer and that included the witr and
two rak`at (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 241
Hadith 1141
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يَصُومَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصُومُ حَتَّى نَظُنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُفْطِرَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا، وَكَانَ لاَ تَشَاءُ أَنْ تَرَاهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ مُصَلِّيًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ وَلاَ نَائِمًا إِلاَّ رَأَيْتَهُ. تَابَعَهُ سُلَيْمَانُ وَأَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ.
Sometimes Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) would not fast (for so many days) that we thought that he would not fast
that month and he sometimes used to fast (for so many days) that we thought he would not leave
fasting throughout that month and (as regards his prayer and sleep at night), if you wanted to see him
praying at night, you could see him praying and if you wanted to see him sleeping, you could see him
sleeping.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 242
Hadith 1142
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ، يَضْرِبُ كُلَّ عُقْدَةٍ عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ فَارْقُدْ، فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلاَّ أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Satan puts three knots at the back of the head of any of you if he is asleep. On
every knot he reads and exhales the following words, 'The night is long, so stay asleep.' When one
wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is undone; and when one performs ablution, the second knot
is undone, and when one prays the third knot is undone and one gets up energetic with a good heart in
the morning; otherwise one gets up lazy and with a mischievous heart."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 243
Hadith 1143
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Samura bin Jundab:
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَمُرَةُ بْنُ جُنْدَبٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرُّؤْيَا قَالَ
" أَمَّا الَّذِي يُثْلَغُ رَأْسُهُ بِالْحَجَرِ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْخُذُ الْقُرْآنَ فَيَرْفِضُهُ وَيَنَامُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said in his narration of a dream that he saw, "He whose head was being crushed with a
stone was one who learnt the Qur'an but never acted on it, and slept ignoring the compulsory prayers."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 244
Hadith 1144
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقِيلَ مَا زَالَ نَائِمًا حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ مَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ. فَقَالَ
" بَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي أُذُنِهِ ".
A person was mentioned before the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and he was told that he had kept on sleeping till
morning and had not got up for the prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Satan urinated in his ears."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 245
Hadith 1145
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، وَأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَغَرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" يَنْزِلُ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا حِينَ يَبْقَى ثُلُثُ اللَّيْلِ الآخِرُ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَدْعُونِي فَأَسْتَجِيبَ لَهُ مَنْ يَسْأَلُنِي فَأُعْطِيَهُ مَنْ يَسْتَغْفِرُنِي فَأَغْفِرَ لَهُ ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) said, "Our Lord, the Blessed, the Superior, comes every night down on the
nearest Heaven to us when the last third of the night remains, saying: "Is there anyone to invoke Me,
so that I may respond to invocation? Is there anyone to ask Me, so that I may grant him his request? Is
there anyone seeking My forgiveness, so that I may forgive him?"
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 246
Hadith 1146
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Al-Aswad:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ،. وَحَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ كَانَ يَنَامُ أَوَّلَهُ وَيَقُومُ آخِرَهُ، فَيُصَلِّي ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ، فَإِذَا أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ وَثَبَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ بِهِ حَاجَةٌ اغْتَسَلَ، وَإِلاَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَخَرَجَ.
I asked `Aisha "How is the night prayer of the Prophet?" She replied, "He used to sleep early at night,
and get up in its last part to pray, and then return to his bed. When the Mu'adh-dhin pronounced the
Adhan, he would get up. If he was in need of a bath he would take it; otherwise he would perform
ablution and then go out (for the prayer)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 247
Hadith 1147
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Abu Salma bin `Abdur Rahman:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ كَيْفَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَمَضَانَ فَقَالَتْ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزِيدُ فِي رَمَضَانَ وَلاَ فِي غَيْرِهِ عَلَى إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي أَرْبَعًا فَلاَ تَسَلْ عَنْ حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي ثَلاَثًا، قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَنَامُ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُوتِرَ. فَقَالَ
" يَا عَائِشَةُ، إِنَّ عَيْنَىَّ تَنَامَانِ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبِي ".
I asked `Aisha, "How is the prayer of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during the month of Ramadan." She said,
"Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) never exceeded eleven rak`at in Ramadan or in other months; he used to offer four
rak`at-- do not ask me about their beauty and length, then four rak`at, do not ask me about their beauty
and length, and then three rak`at." Aisha further said, "I said, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Do you sleep before
offering the witr prayer?' He replied, 'O `Aisha! My eyes sleep but my heart remains awake'!"
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 248
Hadith 1148
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ جَالِسًا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَبِرَ قَرَأَ جَالِسًا، فَإِذَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ السُّورَةِ ثَلاَثُونَ أَوْ أَرْبَعُونَ آيَةً قَامَ فَقَرَأَهُنَّ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ.
I did not see the Prophet (ﷺ) reciting (the Qur'an) in the night prayer while sitting except when he became
old; when he used to recite while sitting, and when thirty or forty verses remained from the Sura, he
would get up and recite them and then bow.
At the time of the Fajr prayer the Prophet (ﷺ) asked Bilal, "Tell me of the best deed you did after
embracing Islam, for I heard your footsteps in front of me in Paradise." Bilal replied, "I did not do
anything worth mentioning except that whenever I performed ablution during the day or night, I
prayed after that ablution as much as was written for me."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 250
Hadith 1150
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ السَّارِيَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ ". قَالُوا هَذَا حَبْلٌ لِزَيْنَبَ فَإِذَا فَتَرَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ، حُلُّوهُ، لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ، فَإِذَا فَتَرَ فَلْيَقْعُدْ ".
Narrated Anas bin Malik
Once the Prophet (p.b.u.h) entered the Mosque and saw a rope hanging
in between its two pillars. He said, "What is this rope?" The people
said, "This rope is for Zainab who, when she feels tired, holds it (to
keep standing for the prayer.)" The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Don't use it.
Remove the rope. You should pray as long as you feel active, and when
you get tired, sit down."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 251
Hadith 1151
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated 'Aisha:
قَالَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَتْ عِنْدِي امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي أَسَدٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَنْ هَذِهِ ". قُلْتُ فُلاَنَةُ لاَ تَنَامُ بِاللَّيْلِ. فَذُكِرَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهَا فَقَالَ " مَهْ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا تُطِيقُونَ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَمَلُّ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ".
A woman from the tribe of Bani Asad was sitting with me and Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) came to my house and said, "Who is this?" I said,
"(She is) So and so. She does not sleep at night because she is
engaged in prayer." The Prophet (ﷺ) said disapprovingly: Do (good) deeds
which is within your capacity as Allah never gets tired of giving
rewards till you get tired of doing good deeds."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 252
Hadith 1153
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ وَتَصُومُ النَّهَارَ " قُلْتُ إِنِّي أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ عَيْنُكَ وَنَفِهَتْ نَفْسُكَ، وَإِنَّ لِنَفْسِكَ حَقٌّ، وَلأَهْلِكَ حَقٌّ، فَصُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ ".
Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said to me, "I have been informed that you offer Salat (prayer) all the night and observe Saum (fast) during the day." I said, "(Yes) I do so." He said, "If you do so, your eye sight will become weak and you will become weak. No doubt, your body has right on you, and your family has right on you, so observe Saum (for some days) and do not observe it (for some days), offer Salat (for sometime) and then sleep."
The Prophet (ﷺ) "Whoever gets up at night and says: -- 'La ilaha il-lallah Wahdahu la Sharika lahu Lahu-lmulk,
waLahu-l-hamd wahuwa 'ala kullishai'in Qadir. Al hamdu lil-lahi wa subhanal-lahi wa la-ilaha
il-lal-lah wa-l-lahu akbar wa la hawla Wala Quwata il-la-bil-lah.' (None has the right to be worshipped
but Allah. He is the Only One and has no partners . For Him is the Kingdom and all the praises are
due for Him. He is Omnipotent. All the praises are for Allah. All the glories are for Allah. And none
has the right to be worshipped but Allah, And Allah is Great And there is neither Might nor Power
Except with Allah). And then says: -- Allahumma, Ighfir li (O Allah! Forgive me). Or invokes (Allah),
he will be responded to and if he performs ablution (and prays), his prayer will be accepted."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 253
Hadith 1155
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْهَيْثَمُ بْنُ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَهُوَ يَقْصُصُ فِي قَصَصِهِ وَهُوَ يَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أَخًا لَكُمْ لاَ يَقُولُ الرَّفَثَ. يَعْنِي بِذَلِكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ رَوَاحَةَ وَفِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَتْلُو كِتَابَهُ إِذَا انْشَقَّ مَعْرُوفٌ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ سَاطِعُ أَرَانَا الْهُدَى بَعْدَ الْعَمَى فَقُلُوبُنَا بِهِ مُوقِنَاتٌ أَنَّ مَا قَالَ وَاقِعُ يَبِيتُ يُجَافِي جَنْبَهُ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ إِذَا اسْتَثْقَلَتْ بِالْمُشْرِكِينَ الْمَضَاجِعُ تَابَعَهُ عُقَيْلٌ. وَقَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَالأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه.
That once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) (p.b.u.h) said, "Your brother, i.e. `Abdullah bin Rawaha does not say
obscene (referring to his verses): Amongst us is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ), who recites His Book when it dawns.
He showed us the guidance, after we were blind. We believe that whatever he says will come true.
And he spends his nights in such a way as his sides do not touch his bed. While the pagans were
deeply asleep."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 254
Hadith 1156
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Nafi`:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنهما قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَأَنَّ بِيَدِي قِطْعَةَ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ، فَكَأَنِّي لاَ أُرِيدُ مَكَانًا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ طَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ، وَرَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ اثْنَيْنِ أَتَيَانِي أَرَادَا أَنْ يَذْهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَتَلَقَّاهُمَا مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ لَمْ تُرَعْ خَلِّيَا عَنْهُ. فَقَصَّتْ حَفْصَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى رُؤْيَاىَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ". فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ. وَكَانُوا لاَ يَزَالُونَ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرُّؤْيَا أَنَّهَا فِي اللَّيْلَةِ السَّابِعَةِ مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرَى رُؤْيَاكُمْ قَدْ تَوَاطَتْ فِي الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مُتَحَرِّيْهَا فَلْيَتَحَرَّهَا مِنَ الْعَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ ".
Ibn `Umar said, "In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) I dreamt that a piece of silk cloth was in my hand and it
flew with me to whichever part of Paradise I wanted. I also saw as if two persons (i.e. angels) came to
me and wanted to take me to Hell. Then an angel met us and told me not to be afraid. He then told
them to leave me. Hafsa narrated one of my dreams to the Prophet (ﷺ) and the Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Abdullah is
a good man. Would that he offer the night prayer (Tahajjud)!" So after that day `Abdullah (bin `Umar)
started offering Tahajjud. The companions of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to tell him their dreams that
(Laila-tul-Qadr) was on the 27th of the month of Ramadan. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "I see that your dreams
agree on the last ten nights of Ramadan and so whoever is in search of it should seek it in the last ten
nights of Ramadan."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 255
Hadith 1159
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha;:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ثَمَانَ رَكَعَاتٍ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ جَالِسًا وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ النِّدَاءَيْنِ، وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يَدَعُهُمَا أَبَدًا.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered the `Isha' prayer (and then got up at the Tahajjud time) and offered eight rak`at
and then offered two rak`at while sitting. He then offered two rak`at in between the Adhan and Iqama
(of the Fajr prayer) and he never missed them.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 256
Hadith 1160
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to lie down on his right side, after offering two rak`at (Sunna) of the Fajr prayer.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 257
Hadith 1161
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْحَكَمِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى {سُنَّةَ الْفَجْرِ} فَإِنْ كُنْتُ مُسْتَيْقِظَةً حَدَّثَنِي وَإِلاَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى يُؤْذَنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ.
After offering the Sunna of the Fajr prayer, the Prophet (ﷺ) used to talk to me, if I happen to be awake;
otherwise he would lie down till the Iqama call was proclaimed (for the Fajr prayer).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 260
Hadith 1164
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِاللَّيْلِ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي إِذَا سَمِعَ النِّدَاءَ بِالصُّبْحِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to offer thirteen rak`at in the night prayer and on hearing the Adhan for the
morning prayer, he used to offer two light rak`at.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 261
Hadith 1165
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَمَّتِهِ، عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ ـ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَفِّفُ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَقُولُ هَلْ قَرَأَ بِأُمِّ الْكِتَابِ
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to make the two rak`at before the Fajr prayer so light that I would wonder
whether he recited Al-Fatiha (or not).
The Prophet (p.b.u.h) used to teach us the way of doing Istikhara (Istikhara means to ask Allah to
guide one to the right sort of action concerning any job or a deed), in all matters as he taught us the
Suras of the Qur'an. He said, "If anyone of you thinks of doing any job he should offer a two rak`at
prayer other than the compulsory ones and say (after the prayer): -- 'Allahumma inni astakhiruka
bi'ilmika, Wa astaqdiruka bi-qudratika, Wa as'alaka min fadlika Al-`azlm Fa-innaka taqdiru Wala
aqdiru, Wa ta'lamu Wala a'lamu, Wa anta 'allamu l-ghuyub. Allahumma, in kunta ta'lam anna hadha-lamra
Khairun li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati `Amri (or 'ajili `Amri wa'ajilihi) Faqdirhu wa yas-sirhu li
thumma barik li Fihi, Wa in kunta ta'lamu anna hadha-lamra shar-run li fi dini wa ma'ashi wa'aqibati
`Amri (or fi'ajili `Amri wa ajilihi) Fasrifhu anni was-rifni anhu. Waqdir li al-khaira haithu kana
Thumma ardini bihi.' (O Allah! I ask guidance from Your knowledge, And Power from Your Might
and I ask for Your great blessings. You are capable and I am not. You know and I do not and You
know the unseen. O Allah! If You know that this job is good for my religion and my subsistence and
in my Hereafter--(or said: If it is better for my present and later needs)--Then You ordain it for me and
make it easy for me to get, And then bless me in it, and if You know that this job is harmful to me In
my religion and subsistence and in the Hereafter--(or said: If it is worse for my present and later
needs)--Then keep it away from me and let me be away from it. And ordain for me whatever is good
for me, And make me satisfied with it). The Prophet (ﷺ) added that then the person should name
(mention) his need.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 264
Hadith 1168
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) led us and offered a two rak`at prayer and then went away.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 265
Hadith 1169
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar Abu:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ.
I offered with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) a two rak`at prayer before the Zuhr prayer and two rak`at after the Zuhr
prayer, two rak`at after Jumua, Maghrib and `Isha' prayers.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 266
Hadith 1170
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَخْطُبُ
" إِذَا جَاءَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ ـ أَوْ قَدْ خَرَجَ ـ فَلْيُصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ".
While delivering a sermon, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "If anyone of you comes while the Imam is
delivering the sermon or has come out for it, he should offer a two rak`at prayer."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 267
Hadith 1171
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Mujahid:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيْفُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَكِّيُّ، سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، يَقُولُ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ قَالَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ فَأَجِدُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ، وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً عِنْدَ الْبَابِ قَائِمًا فَقُلْتُ يَا بِلاَلُ، صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ. قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ قَالَ بَيْنَ هَاتَيْنِ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ. قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَوْصَانِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرَكْعَتَىِ الضُّحَى. وَقَالَ عِتْبَانُ غَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا امْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
Somebody came to the house of Ibn `Umar and told him that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)s had entered the Ka`ba.
Ibn `Umar said, "I went in front of the Ka`ba and found that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had come out of the
Ka`ba and I saw Bilal standing by the side of the gate of the Ka`ba. I said, 'O Bilal! Has Allah's
Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed inside the Ka`ba?' Bilal replied in the affirmative. I said, 'Where (did he
pray)?' He replied, '(He prayed) Between these two pillars and then he came out and offered a two
rak`at prayer in front of the Ka`ba.' " Abu `Abdullah said: Abu Huraira said, "The Prophet (p.b.u.h)
advised me to offer two rak`at of Duha prayer (prayer to be offered after sunrise and before midday). "
Itban (bin Malik) said, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
(p.b.u.h) and Abu Bakr, came to me after sunrise and we aligned behind the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and
offered two rak`at."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 268
Hadith 1172
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ، وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَأَمَّا الْمَغْرِبُ وَالْعِشَاءُ فَفِي بَيْتِهِ. قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي أَهْلِهِ. تَابَعَهُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَأَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ. وَحَدَّثَتْنِي أُخْتِي، حَفْصَةُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي سَجْدَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا يَطْلُعُ الْفَجْرُ، وَكَانَتْ سَاعَةً لاَ أَدْخُلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا. تَابَعَهُ كَثِيرُ بْنُ فَرْقَدٍ وَأَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ نَافِعٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي أَهْلِهِ.
I offered with the Prophet (ﷺ) two rak`at before the Zuhr and two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer; two rak`at
after Maghrib, `Isha' and the Jumua prayers. Those of the Maghrib and `Isha' were offered in his
house. My sister Hafsa told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two light rak`at after dawn and it was the
time when I never went to the Prophet."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 269
Hadith 1174
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Amr:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ، جَابِرًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَانِيًا جَمِيعًا وَسَبْعًا جَمِيعًا. قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا الشَّعْثَاءِ أَظُنُّهُ أَخَّرَ الظُّهْرَ وَعَجَّلَ الْعَصْرَ وَعَجَّلَ الْعِشَاءَ وَأَخَّرَ الْمَغْرِبَ. قَالَ وَأَنَا أَظُنُّهُ.
I heard Abu Ash-sha'tha' Jabir saying, "I heard Ibn `Abbas saying, 'I offered with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) eight
rak`at (of Zuhr and `Asr prayers) together and seven rak`at (the Maghrib and the `Isha' prayers)
together.' " I said, "O Abu Ash-shatha! I think he must have prayed the Zuhr late and the `Asr early;
the `Isha early and the Maghrib late." Abu Ash-sha'tha' said, "I also think so." (See Hadith No. 518
Vol. 1).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 270
Hadith 1175
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Muwarriq:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ تَوْبَةَ، عَنْ مُوَرِّقٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَتُصَلِّي الضُّحَى قَالَ لاَ. قُلْتُ فَعُمَرُ. قَالَ لاَ. قُلْتُ فَأَبُو بَكْرٍ. قَالَ لاَ. قُلْتُ فَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لاَ إِخَالُهُ.
I asked Ibn `Umar "Do you offer the Duha prayer?" He replied in the negative. I further asked, "Did
`Umar use to pray it?" He (Ibn `Umar) replied in the negative. I again asked, "Did Abu Bakr use to
pray it?" He replied in the negative. I again asked, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to pray it?" Ibn `Umar replied,
"I don't think he did."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 271
Hadith 1176
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Abdur Rahman bin Abi Laila:
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، يَقُولُ مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَحَدٌ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى غَيْرَ أُمِّ هَانِئٍ فَإِنَّهَا قَالَتْ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ بَيْتَهَا يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَاغْتَسَلَ وَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ فَلَمْ أَرَ صَلاَةً قَطُّ أَخَفَّ مِنْهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ.
Only Um Hani narrated to me that she had seen the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the Duha prayer. She said, "On
the day of the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet (ﷺ) entered my house, took a bath and offered eight rak`at
(of Duha prayers. I had never seen the Prophet (ﷺ) offering such a light prayer but he performed bowing
and prostrations perfectly .
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 272
Hadith 1177
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَّحَ سُبْحَةَ الضُّحَى، وَإِنِّي لأُسَبِّحُهَا.
I never saw the Prophet (ﷺ) offering the Duha prayer but I always offer it.
My friend (the Prophet) advised me to do three things and I shall not leave them till I die, these are:
To fast three days every month, to offer the Duha prayer, and to offer witr before sleeping.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 274
Hadith 1179
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Anas bin Sirin:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ وَكَانَ ضَخْمًا ـ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَكَ. فَصَنَعَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا، فَدَعَاهُ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ، وَنَضَحَ لَهُ طَرَفَ حَصِيرٍ بِمَاءٍ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ. وَقَالَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ جَارُودٍ لأَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى فَقَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُهُ صَلَّى غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ.
I heard Anas bin Malik al-Ansari saying, "An Ansari man, who was very
fat, said to the Prophet, 'I am unable to present myself for the
prayer with you.' He prepared a meal for the Prophet (ﷺ) and invited him
to his house. He washed one side of a mat with water and the Prophet (ﷺ)
offered two Rakat on it." So and so, the son of so and so, the son of
Al-Jarud asked Anas, "Did the Prophet (ﷺ) use to offer the Duha prayer?"
Anas replied, "I never saw him praying (the Duha prayer) except on
that day."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 275
Hadith 1180
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ حَفِظْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، وَكَانَتْ سَاعَةً لاَ يُدْخَلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا. حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ وَطَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
I remember ten Rakat of Nawafil from the Prophet, two Rakat before the Zuhr prayer and two after it; two Rakat after Maghrib prayer in his house, and two Rakat after 'Isha' prayer in his house, and two Rakat before the Fajr prayer and at that time nobody would enter the house of the Prophet.
Hafsa told me that the Prophet (ﷺ) used to offer two Rakat after the call maker had made the Adhan and the day had dawned.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 276
Hadith 1183
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated `Abdullah Al-Muzni:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" صَلُّوا قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْمَغْرِبِ ". ـ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ ـ لِمَنْ شَاءَ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَتَّخِذَهَا النَّاسُ سُنَّةً.
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Pray before the Maghrib (compulsory) prayer." He (said it thrice) and in the third
time, he said, "Whoever wants to offer it can do so." He said so because he did not like the people to
take it as a tradition.
I went to `Uqba bin 'Amir Al-Juhani and said, "Is it not surprising that Abi Tamim offers two rak`at
before the Maghrib prayer?" `Uqba said, "We used to do so in the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)." I asked
him, "What prevents you from offering it now?" He replied, "Business."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 278
Hadith 1185
Prayer at Night (Tahajjud) - كتاب التهجد
Narrated Mahmud bin Ar-rabi' Al-Ansari:
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ عَقَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَعَقَلَ مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا فِي وَجْهِهِ مِنْ بِئْرٍ كَانَتْ فِي دَارِهِمْ. فَزَعَمَ مَحْمُودٌ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ الأَنْصَارِيّ َ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي بِبَنِي سَالِمٍ، وَكَانَ يَحُولُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ وَادٍ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الأَمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ قِبَلَ مَسْجِدِهِمْ، فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَإِنَّ الْوَادِيَ الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ قَوْمِي يَسِيلُ إِذَا جَاءَتِ الأَمْطَارُ فَيَشُقُّ عَلَىَّ اجْتِيَازُهُ، فَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِي فَتُصَلِّي مِنْ بَيْتِي مَكَانًا أَتَّخِذُهُ مُصَلًّى. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَأَفْعَلُ ". فَغَدَا عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ بَعْدَ مَا اشْتَدَّ النَّهَارُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى قَالَ " أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ". فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ فِيهِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ وَصَفَفْنَا وَرَاءَهُ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ وَسَلَّمْنَا حِينَ سَلَّمَ، فَحَبَسْتُهُ عَلَى خَزِيرٍ يُصْنَعُ لَهُ فَسَمِعَ أَهْلُ الدَّارِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِي فَثَابَ رِجَالٌ مِنْهُمْ حَتَّى كَثُرَ الرِّجَالُ فِي الْبَيْتِ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ مَا فَعَلَ مَالِكٌ لاَ أَرَاهُ. فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ ذَاكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقُلْ ذَاكَ أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ". فَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. أَمَّا نَحْنُ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ نَرَى وُدَّهُ وَلاَ حَدِيثَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ. قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ. يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ". قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ فَحَدَّثْتُهَا قَوْمًا فِيهِمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ صَاحِبُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَتِهِ الَّتِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهَا وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ، فَأَنْكَرَهَا عَلَىَّ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا قُلْتَ قَطُّ. فَكَبُرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ فَجَعَلْتُ لِلَّهِ عَلَىَّ إِنْ سَلَّمَنِي حَتَّى أَقْفُلَ مِنْ غَزْوَتِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَ عَنْهَا عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِنْ وَجَدْتُهُ حَيًّا فِي مَسْجِدِ قَوْمِهِ، فَقَفَلْتُ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِحَجَّةٍ أَوْ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ سِرْتُ حَتَّى قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَتَيْتُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ، فَإِذَا عِتْبَانُ شَيْخٌ أَعْمَى يُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِهِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَخْبَرْتُهُ مَنْ أَنَا، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ.
that he remembered Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and he also remembered a mouthful of water which he had
thrown on his face, after taking it from a well that was in their house. Mahmud said that he had heard
`Itban bin Malik, who was present with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the battle of Badr saying, "I used to lead my
people at Bani Salim in the prayer and there was a valley between me and those people. Whenever it
rained it used to be difficult for me to cross it to go to their mosque. So I went to Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) and
said, 'I have weak eyesight and the valley between me and my people flows during the rainy season
and it becomes difficult for me to cross it; I wish you would come to my house and pray at a place so
that I could take that place as a praying place.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, 'I will do so.' So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
and Abu Bakr came to my house in the (next) morning after the sun had risen high. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
asked my permission to let him in and I admitted him. He did not sit before saying, 'Where do you
want us to offer the prayer in your house?' I pointed to the place where I wanted him to pray. So
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer and started the prayer with Takbir and we aligned in rows
behind him; and he offered two rak`at, and finished them with Taslim, and we also performed Taslim
with him. I detained him for a meal called "Khazir" which I had prepared for him.--("Khazir" is a
special type of dish prepared from barley flour and meat soup)--
When the neighbors got the news that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was in my house, they poured it till there were a
great number of men in the house. One of them said, 'What is wrong with Malik, for I do not see him?'
One of them replied, 'He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle.' On that Allah's
Apostle said, 'Don't say this. Haven't you seen that he said, 'None has the right to be worshipped but
Allah for Allah's sake only.' The man replied, 'Allah and His Apostle know better; but by Allah, we
never saw him but helping and talking with the hypocrites.' Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) replied, 'No doubt,
whoever says. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah, and by that he wants the pleasures of
Allah, then Allah will save him from Hell." Mahmud added, "I told the above narration to some
people, one of whom was Abu Aiyub, the companion of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in the battle in which he (Abu
Aiyub) died and Yazid bin Mu'awiya was their leader in Roman Territory. Abu Aiyub denounced the
narration and said, 'I doubt that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ever said what you have said.' I felt that too much, and
I vowed to Allah that if I remained alive in that holy battle, I would (go to Medina and) ask `Itban bin
Malik if he was still living in the mosque of his people. So when he returned, I assumed Ihram for
Hajj or `Umra and then I proceeded on till I reached Medina. I went to Bani Salim and `Itban bin
Malik, who was by then an old blind man, was leading his people in the prayer. When he finished the
prayer, I greeted him and introduced myself to him and then asked him about that narration. He told
that narration again in the same manner as he had narrated it the first time."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 280
Hadith 1188
Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Narrated Quza'a:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَرْبَعًا قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً ح.
I heard Abu Said saying four words. He said, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ)
(saying the following narrative)." He had participated in twelve holy
battles with the Prophet.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 281
Hadith 1189
Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" لاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ، وَمَسْجِدِ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Do not set out on a journey
except for three Mosques i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the Mosque of
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) , and the Mosque of Al-Aqsa, (Mosque of Jerusalem)."
Ibn `Umar never offered the Duha prayer except on two occasions:
(1) Whenever he reached Mecca; and he always used to reach Mecca in the forenoon. He would
perform Tawaf round the Ka`ba and then offer two rak`at at the rear of Maqam Ibrahim.
(2) Whenever he visited Quba, for he used to visit it every Saturday. When he entered the Mosque, he
disliked to leave it without offering a prayer. Ibn `Umar narrated that Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) used to visit the
Mosque of Quba (sometime) walking and (sometime) riding. And he (i.e. Ibn `Umar) used to say, "I
do only what my companions used to do and I don't forbid anybody to pray at any time during the day
or night except that one should not intend to pray at sunrise or sunset."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 283
Hadith 1193
Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Narrated `Abdullah bin Dinar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي مَسْجِدَ قُبَاءٍ كُلَّ سَبْتٍ مَاشِيًا وَرَاكِبًا. وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَفْعَلُهُ.
Ibn `Umar said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go to the Mosque of Quba every Saturday (sometimes) walking
and (sometimes) riding." `Abdullah (Ibn `Umar) used to do the same.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 284
Hadith 1194
Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْتِي قُبَاءً رَاكِبًا وَمَاشِيًا. زَادَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ نَافِعٍ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) used to go to the Mosque of Quba (sometimes) walking and sometimes riding. Added
Nafi` (in another narration), "He then would offer two rak`at (in the Mosque of Quba)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 286
Hadith 1196
Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" مَا بَيْنَ بَيْتِي وَمِنْبَرِي رَوْضَةٌ مِنْ رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ، وَمِنْبَرِي عَلَى حَوْضِي ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Between my house and my pulpit there is a garden of the gardens of Paradise, and
my pulpit is on my fountain tank (i.e. Al-Kauthar)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 287
Hadith 1197
Virtues of Prayer at Masjid Makkah and Madinah - كتاب فضل الصلاة فى مسجد مكة والمدينة
Narrated Qaza'a Maula:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ، سَمِعْتُ قَزَعَةَ، مَوْلَى زِيَادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُحَدِّثُ بِأَرْبَعٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْجَبْنَنِي وَآنَقْنَنِي قَالَ
" لاَ تُسَافِرِ الْمَرْأَةُ يَوْمَيْنِ إِلاَّ مَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ. وَلاَ صَوْمَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ الْفِطْرِ وَالأَضْحَى، وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ صَلاَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَبَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ، وَلاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلاَّ إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ مَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ وَمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى وَمَسْجِدِي ".
(freed slave of) Ziyad: I heard Abu Sa`id Al-khudri narrating four things from the Prophet (ﷺ) and I
appreciated them very much. He said, conveying the words of the Prophet.
(1) "A woman should not go on a two day journey except with her husband or a Dhi-Mahram.
(2) No fasting is permissible on two days: `Id-ul-Fitr and `Id-ul-Adha.
(3) No prayer after two prayers, i.e. after the Fajr prayer till the sunrises and after the `Asr prayer till
the sun sets.
(4) Do not prepare yourself for a journey except to three Mosques, i.e. Al-Masjid-AI-Haram, the
Mosque of Aqsa (Jerusalem) and my Mosque."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 288
Hadith 1198
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Kuraib Maula Ibn `Abbas:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ بَاتَ عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَهْىَ خَالَتُهُ ـ قَالَ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، ثُمَّ اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ، فَمَسَحَ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ آيَاتٍ خَوَاتِيمَ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي. قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى يَفْتِلُهَا بِيَدِهِ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ.
`Abdullah bin `Abbas said that he had passed a night in the house of Maimuna the mother of the
faithful believers , who was his aunt. He said, "I slept across the bed, and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) along with
his wife slept lengthwise. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) slept till midnight or slightly before or after it. Then Allah's
Apostle woke up, sat, and removed the traces of sleep by rubbing his hands over his face. Then he
recited the last ten verses of Surat-Al `Imran (2). Then he went towards a hanging leather watercontainer
and performed a perfect ablution and then stood up for prayer." `Abdullah bin `Abbas
added, "I got up and did the same as Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) had done and then went and stood by his side.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) then put his right hand over my head and caught my right ear and twisted it. He
offered two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at, then two rak`at
and then offered one rak`a witr. Then he lay down till the Mu'adh-dhin came and then he prayed two
light rak`at and went out and offered the early morning (Fajr) prayer."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 289
Hadith 1199
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَيَرُدُّ عَلَيْنَا، فَلَمَّا رَجَعْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّجَاشِيِّ سَلَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْنَا وَقَالَ
" إِنَّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شُغْلاً ".
We used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying and he used to answer our greetings. When we
returned from An-Najashi (the ruler of Ethiopia), we greeted him, but he did not answer us (during the
prayer) and (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious
matter)."
In the lifetime of the Prophet (ﷺ) we used to speak while praying, and one of us would tell his needs to his
companions, till the verse, 'Guard strictly your prayers (2.238) was revealed. After that we were
ordered to remain silent while praying.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 292
Hadith 1201
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ، وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ حُبِسَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَؤُمُّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتُمْ. فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ الصَّلاَةَ، فَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَصَلَّى، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ يَشُقُّهَا شَقًّا حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ الأَوَّلِ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ. قَالَ سَهْلٌ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا التَّصْفِيحُ هُوَ التَّصْفِيقُ. وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ مَكَانَكَ. فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَدَيْهِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ وَتَقَدَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى.
The Prophet (ﷺ) went out to affect a reconciliation between the tribes of Bani `Amr bin `Auf and the time
of the prayer became due; Bilal went to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet (ﷺ) is detained. Will you lead
the people in the prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and
Abu Bakr led the prayer. In the meantime the Prophet (ﷺ) came crossing the rows (of the praying people)
till he stood in the first row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr never looked hither and thither
during the prayer but when the people clapped too much, he looked back and saw the Prophet (ﷺ) in the
(first) row. The Prophet (ﷺ) waved him to remain at his place, but Abu Bakr raised both his hands and
sent praises to Allah and then retreated and the Prophet (ﷺ) went forward and led the prayer. (See Hadith
No. 295 & 296)
We used to say the greeting, name and greet each other in the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) heard it and
said:--"Say, 'at-tahiyyatu lil-lahi was-salawatu wat-taiyibatu . Assalamu 'Alaika aiyuha-n-Nabiyu warahmatu-
l-lahi wa-barakatuhu. _ Assalamu alaina wa-'ala 'ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin.. Ashhadu an la ilaha
illa-l-lah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan `Abdu hu wa Rasuluh. (All the compliments are for Allah
and all the prayers and all the good things (are for Allah). Peace be on you, O Prophet, and Allah's
mercy and blessings (are on you). And peace be on us and on the good (pious) worshipers of Allah. I
testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and
Apostle.) So, when you have said this, then you have surely sent the greetings to every good (pious)
worshipper of Allah, whether he be in the Heaven or on the Earth . "
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 294
Hadith 1203
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is for men and clapping is for women." (If something
happens in the prayer, the men can invite the attention of the Imam by saying "Sub Han Allah". And
women, by clapping their hands).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 295
Hadith 1204
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" التَّسْبِيحُ لِلرِّجَالِ وَالتَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "The saying 'Sub Han Allah' is for men and clapping is for women.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 296
Hadith 1205
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ يُونُسُ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، بَيْنَا هُمْ فِي الْفَجْرِ يَوْمَ الاِثْنَيْنِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُصَلِّي بِهِمْ فَفَجَأَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَشَفَ سِتْرَ حُجْرَةِ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِمْ، وَهُمْ صُفُوفٌ، فَتَبَسَّمَ يَضْحَكُ، فَنَكَصَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ، وَظَنَّ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَهَمَّ الْمُسْلِمُونَ أَنْ يَفْتَتِنُوا فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ فَرَحًا بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَأَوْهُ، فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ أَتِمُّوا، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْحُجْرَةَ وَأَرْخَى السِّتْرَ، وَتُوُفِّيَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ.
While Abu Bakr was leading the people in the morning prayer on a
Monday, the Prophet (ﷺ) came towards them suddenly having lifted the
curtain of 'Aisha's house, and looked at them as they were standing in
rows and smiled. Abu Bakr tried to come back thinking that Allah's
Apostle wanted to come out for the prayer. The attention of the
Muslims was diverted from the prayer because they were delighted to
see the Prophet. The Prophet (ﷺ) waved his hand to them to complete their
prayer, then he went back into the room and let down the curtain. The
Prophet expired on that very day.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "A woman called her son while he was in his
hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is
calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She
again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is
calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She
again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling
me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O
Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A
shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and
she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she
replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his
hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child
is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child),
Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child
replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 298
Hadith 1208
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا غَالِبٌ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ، فَإِذَا لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَحَدُنَا أَنْ يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الأَرْضِ بَسَطَ ثَوْبَهُ فَسَجَدَ عَلَيْهِ.
We used to pray with the Prophet (ﷺ) in scorching heat, and if someone of us could not put his face on the
earth (because of the heat) then he would spread his clothes and prostrate over them.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 299
Hadith 1209
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَمُدُّ رِجْلِي فِي قِبْلَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي فَرَفَعْتُهَا، فَإِذَا قَامَ مَدَدْتُهَا.
I used to stretch my legs towards the Qibla of the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was praying; whenever he
prostrated he touched me, and I would withdraw my legs, and whenever he stood up, I would restretch
my legs.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 300
Hadith 1210
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةً قَالَ " إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ عَرَضَ لِي، فَشَدَّ عَلَىَّ لِيَقْطَعَ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَىَّ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَذَعَتُّهُ، وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أُوثِقَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا فَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ سُلَيْمَانَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي. فَرَدَّهُ اللَّهُ خَاسِيًا ". ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّضْرُ بْنُ شُمَيْلٍ فَذَعَتُّهُ بِالذَّالِ أَىْ خَنَقْتُهُ وَفَدَعَّتُّهُ مِنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ {يَوْمَ يُدَعُّونَ} أَىْ يُدْفَعُونَ وَالصَّوَابُ، فَدَعَتُّهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَذَا قَالَ بِتَشْدِيدِ الْعَيْنِ وَالتَّاءِ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) once offered the prayer and said, "Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt my
prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him
to one of the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see him. Then I remembered the
statement of Prophet Solomon, 'My Lord ! Bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to any
other after me.' Then Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated)."
We were at Al-Ahwaz fighting the Al-Haruriya (tribe). While I was at the bank of a river a man was
praying and the reins of his animal were in his hands and the animal was struggling and he was
following the animal. (Shu`ba, a sub-narrator, said that man was Abu Barza Al-Aslami). A man from
the Khawarij said, "O Allah! Be harsh to this sheik." And when the sheik (Abu Barza) finished his
prayer, he said, "I heard your remark. No doubt, I participated with Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) in six or seven or
eight holy battles and saw his leniency, and no doubt, I would rather retain my animal than let it return
to its stable, as it would cause me much trouble. "
Once the sun eclipsed and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the prayer and recited a very long Sura and
when bowed for a long while and then raised his head and started reciting another Sura. Then he
bowed, and after finishing, he prostrated and did the same in the second rak`a and then said, "These
(lunar and solar eclipses) are two of the signs of Allah and if you see them, pray till the eclipse is over.
No doubt, while standing at this place I saw everything promised to me by Allah and I saw (Paradise)
and I wanted to pluck a bunch (of grapes) therefrom, at the time when you saw me stepping forward.
No doubt, I saw Hell with its different parts destroying each other when you saw me retreating and in
it I saw `Amr bin Luhai who started the tradition of freeing animals (set them free) in the name of
idols."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 303
Hadith 1213
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَغَيَّظَ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَقَالَ
" إِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ أَحَدِكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ ـ أَوْ قَالَ ـ لاَ يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ ". ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَحَتَّهَا بِيَدِهِ. وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِذَا بَزَقَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَبْزُقْ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) saw some sputum on the wall facing the Qibla of the mosque and became furious with
the people of the mosque and said, "During the prayer, Allah is in front of everyone of you and so he
should not spit (or said, 'He should not expectorate')." Then he got down and scratched the sputum
with his hand. Ibn `Umar said (after narrating), "If anyone of you has to spit during the prayer, he
should spit to his left."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 304
Hadith 1214
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Anas:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ، فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ".
The Prophet (ﷺ) said, "Whenever anyone of you is in prayer, he is speaking in private to his Lord and so
he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right side but to his left side under his left foot."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 305
Hadith 1215
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُمْ عَاقِدُو أُزْرِهِمْ مِنَ الصِّغَرِ عَلَى رِقَابِهِمْ، فَقِيلَ لِلنِّسَاءِ
" لاَ تَرْفَعْنَ رُءُوسَكُنَّ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ الرِّجَالُ جُلُوسًا ".
The people used to offer the prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) with their waist-sheets tied round their necks
because of the shortness of the sheets and the women were ordered not to lift their heads till the men
had sat straight.
I used to greet the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was in prayer and he would return my greeting, but when we
returned (from Ethiopia) I greeted the Prophet (while he was praying) but he did not return the
greeting, and (after finishing the prayer) he said, "In the prayer one is occupied (with a more serious
matter)."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 307
Hadith 1217
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ شِنْظِيرٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ لَهُ فَانْطَلَقْتُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعْتُ وَقَدْ قَضَيْتُهَا، فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ، فَوَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي مَا اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي لَعَلَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَدَ عَلَىَّ أَنِّي أَبْطَأْتُ عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ، فَوَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي أَشَدُّ مِنَ الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى، ثُمَّ سَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّمَا مَنَعَنِي أَنْ أَرُدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي ". وَكَانَ عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ مُتَوَجِّهًا إِلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) sent me for some job and when I had finished it I returned and came to the Prophet (ﷺ)
and greeted him but he did not return my greeting. So I felt so sorry that only Allah knows it and I
said to myself,, 'Perhaps Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is angry because I did not come quickly, then again I greeted
him but he did not reply. I felt even more sorry than I did the first time. Again I greeted him and he
returned the greeting and said, "The thing which prevented me from returning the greeting was that I
was praying." And at that time he was on his Rahila and his face was not towards the Qibla.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 308
Hadith 1218
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ بِقُبَاءٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ، فَخَرَجَ يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ. فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَبَّرَ لِلنَّاسِ، وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ يَشُقُّهَا شَقًّا، حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيحِ. قَالَ سَهْلٌ التَّصْفِيحُ هُوَ التَّصْفِيقُ. قَالَ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ، يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَهُ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، وَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَخَذْتُمْ بِالتَّصْفِيحِ إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيحُ لِلنِّسَاءِ، مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ ". ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ " يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ أَشَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ ". قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf at Quba reached Allah's
Apostle and so he went to them along with some of his companions to affect a reconciliation. Allah's
Apostle was delayed there and the time for the prayer became due. Bilal came to Abu Bakr! and said,
"O Abu Bakr! Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) is detained (there) and the time for the prayer is due. Will you lead the
people in prayer?" Abu Bakr replied, "Yes, if you wish." So Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu
Bakr went forward and the people said Takbir. In the meantime, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came piercing
through the rows till he stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would
never look hither and thither during the prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and
saw Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on. Abu Bakr raised both his hands, praised
Allah and retreated till he stood in the row and Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward and led the people in the
prayer. When he had finished the prayer, he addressed the people and said, "O people! Why did you
start clapping when something happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is for women. Whenever one
is confronted with something unusual in the prayer one should say, 'Sub Han Allah'." Then the
Prophet looked towards Abu Bakr and asked, "What prevented you from leading the prayer when I
beckoned you to carry on?" Abu Bakr replied, "It does not befit the son of Al Quhafa to lead the
prayer in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 311
Hadith 1221
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated `Uqba bin Al-Harith:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ سَرِيعًا دَخَلَ عَلَى بَعْضِ نِسَائِهِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ وَرَأَى مَا فِي وُجُوهِ الْقَوْمِ مِنْ تَعَجُّبِهِمْ لِسُرْعَتِهِ فَقَالَ
" ذَكَرْتُ وَأَنَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ تِبْرًا عِنْدَنَا، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ أَوْ يَبِيتَ عِنْدَنَا فَأَمَرْتُ بِقِسْمَتِهِ ".
I offered the `Asr prayer with the Prophet (ﷺ) and after finishing the prayer with Taslim he got up quickly
and went to some of his wives and then came out. He noticed the signs of astonishment on the faces of
the people caused by his speed. He then said, "I remembered while I was in my prayer that a piece of
gold was Lying in my house and I disliked that it should remain with us throughout the night, and so I
have ordered it to be distributed."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 312
Hadith 1222
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" إِذَا أُذِّنَ بِالصَّلاَةِ أَدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأْذِينَ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ أَقْبَلَ، فَإِذَا ثُوِّبَ أَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا سَكَتَ أَقْبَلَ، فَلاَ يَزَالُ بِالْمَرْءِ يَقُولُ لَهُ اذْكُرْ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَذْكُرُ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى ". قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِذَا فَعَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ. وَسَمِعَهُ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the Adhan for the prayer is pronounced, then Satan takes to his heels
passing wind so that he may not hear the Adhan and when the Mu'adh-dhin finishes, he comes back;
and when the Iqama is pronounced he again takes to his heels and when it is finished, he again comes
back and continues reminding the praying person of things that he used not to remember when not in
prayer till he forgets how much he has prayed." Abu Salama bin `Abdur-Rahman said, "If anyone of
you has such a thing (forgetting the number of rak`at he has prayed) he should perform two
prostrations of Sahu (i.e. forgetfulness) while sitting." Abu Salama narrates this from Abu Huraira.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 313
Hadith 1223
Actions while Praying - كتاب العمل فى الصلاة
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، فَلَقِيتُ رَجُلاً فَقُلْتُ بِمَ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَارِحَةَ فِي الْعَتَمَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي. فَقُلْتُ لَمْ تَشْهَدْهَا قَالَ بَلَى. قُلْتُ لَكِنْ أَنَا أَدْرِي، قَرَأَ سُورَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا.
People say that I narrate too many narrations of the Prophet; once I met a man (during the lifetime of
the Prophet) and asked him, "Which Sura did Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) s recite yesterday in the `Isha' prayer?"
He said, "I do not know." I said, "Did you not attend the prayer?" He said, "Yes, (I did)." I said, "I
know. He recited such and such Sura."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 314
Hadith 1224
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ بَعْضِ الصَّلَوَاتِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ، فَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَنَظَرْنَا تَسْلِيمَهُ كَبَّرَ قَبْلَ التَّسْلِيمِ فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) once led us in a prayer and offered two rak`at and got up (for the third rak`a) without
sitting (after the second rak`a). The people also got up with him, and when he was about to finish his
prayer, we waited for him to finish the prayer with Taslim but he said Takbir before Taslim and
performed two prostrations while sitting and then finished the prayer with Taslim.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 315
Hadith 1225
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated `Abdullah bin Buhaina:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ مِنِ اثْنَتَيْنِ مِنَ الظُّهْرِ لَمْ يَجْلِسْ بَيْنَهُمَا، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) got up after the second rak`a of the Zuhr prayer without sitting in between (the second
and the third rak`at). When he finished the prayer he performed two prostrations (of Sahu) and then
finished the prayer with Taslim.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 316
Hadith 1226
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated' `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقِيلَ لَهُ أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَقَالَ
" وَمَا ذَاكَ ". قَالَ صَلَّيْتَ خَمْسًا. فَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ مَا سَلَّمَ.
Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered five rak`at in the Zuhr prayer, and somebody asked him whether there
was some increase in the prayer. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "What is that?" He said, "You have offered five
rak`at." So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) performed two prostrations of Sahu after Taslim.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 317
Hadith 1227
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ أَوِ الْعَصْرَ فَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ الصَّلاَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهَ أَنَقَصَتْ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ
" أَحَقٌّ مَا يَقُولُ ". قَالُوا نَعَمْ. فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ. قَالَ سَعْدٌ وَرَأَيْتُ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ صَلَّى مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَسَلَّمَ وَتَكَلَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا بَقِيَ وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَقَالَ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
The Prophet (ﷺ) led us in the `Asr or the Zuhr prayer and finished it with Taslim. Dhul-Yadain said to
him, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Has the prayer been reduced?" The Prophet (ﷺ) asked his companions in the
affirmative. So Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) I offered two more rak`at and then performed two prostrations (of
Sahu). Sa`d said, "I saw that 'Urwa bin Az-Zubair had offered two rak`at in the Maghrib prayer and
finished it with Taslim. He then talked (and when he was informed about it) he completed the rest of
his prayer and performed two prostrations, and said, 'The Prophet (ﷺ) prayed like this.' "
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 318
Hadith 1228
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated Abu Huraira.:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ. أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم انْصَرَفَ مِنِ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ أَقُصِرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ أَمْ نَسِيتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" أَصَدَقَ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ". فَقَالَ النَّاسُ نَعَمْ. فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى اثْنَتَيْنِ أُخْرَيَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ.
Once Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) offered two rak`at and finished his prayer. So Dhul-Yadain asked him, "Has the
prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?" Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Has Dhul-Yadain spoken the
truth?" The people replied in the affirmative. Then Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up and offered the remaining
two rak`at and performed Taslim, and then said Takbir and performed two prostrations like his usual
prostrations, or a bit longer, and then got up.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 319
Hadith 1229
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ ـ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَكْثَرُ ظَنِّي الْعَصْرَ ـ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ وَخَرَجَ سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَقَالُوا أَقَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ وَرَجُلٌ يَدْعُوهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قَصُرَتْ فَقَالَ
" لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ ". قَالَ بَلَى قَدْ نَسِيتَ. فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَكَبَّرَ فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ.
The Prophet (ﷺ) offered one of the evening prayers (the sub-narrator Muhammad said, "I think that it was
most probably the `Asr prayer") and he finished it after offering two rak`at only. He then stood near a
price of wood in front of the Mosque and put his hand over it. Abu Bakr and `Umar were amongst
those who were present, but they dared not talk to him about that (because of excessive respect for
him), and those who were in a hurry went out. They said, "Has the prayer been reduced?" A man who
was called Dhul-Yadain by the Prophet (ﷺ) said (to the Prophet), "Has the prayer been reduced or have
you forgotten?" He said, "Neither have I forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced." He said,
"Certainly you have forgotten." So the Prophet (ﷺ) offered two more rak`at and performed Taslim and
then said Takbir and performed a prostration of Sahu like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer and
then raised his head and said Takbir and then put his head down and performed a prostration like his
ordinary prostration or a bit longer, and then raised his head and said Takbir.
(the ally of Bani `Abdul Muttalib) Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) stood up for the Zuhr prayer and he should have sat
(after the second rak`a but he stood up for the third rak`a without sitting for Tashah-hud) and when he
finished the prayer he performed two prostrations and said Takbir on each prostration while sitting,
before ending (the prayer) with Taslim; and the people too performed the two prostrations with him
instead of the sitting he forgot.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When the call for prayer is made, Satan takes to his heels passing wind so that
he may not hear the Adhan and when the call is finished he comes back, and when the Iqama is
pronounced, Satan again takes to his heels, and when the Iqama is finished he comes back again and
tries to interfere with the person and his thoughts and say, "Remember this and that (which he has not
thought of before the prayer)", till the praying person forgets how much he has prayed. If anyone of
you does not remember whether he has offered three or four rak`at then he should perform two
prostrations of Sahu while sitting.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 323
Hadith 1232
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ يُصَلِّي جَاءَ الشَّيْطَانُ فَلَبَسَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى لاَ يَدْرِيَ كَمْ صَلَّى، فَإِذَا وَجَدَ ذَلِكَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "When anyone of you stands for the prayers, Satan comes and puts him in doubts
till he forgets how many rak`at he has prayed. So if this happens to anyone of you, he should perform
two prostrations of Sahu while sitting.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 324
Hadith 1233
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated Kuraib:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَعَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَزْهَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ أَرْسَلُوهُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَقَالُوا اقْرَأْ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمَ مِنَّا جَمِيعًا وَسَلْهَا عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ وَقُلْ لَهَا إِنَّا أُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّكِ تُصَلِّينَهُمَا وَقَدْ بَلَغَنَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا. وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَكُنْتُ أَضْرِبُ النَّاسَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْهُمَا. فَقَالَ كُرَيْبٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَبَلَّغْتُهَا مَا أَرْسَلُونِي. فَقَالَتْ سَلْ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ. فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ بِقَوْلِهَا فَرَدُّونِي إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ بِمِثْلِ مَا أَرْسَلُونِي بِهِ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ. فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْهَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُهُ يُصَلِّيهِمَا حِينَ صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ وَعِنْدِي نِسْوَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي حَرَامٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَأَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ الْجَارِيَةَ فَقُلْتُ قُومِي بِجَنْبِهِ قُولِي لَهُ تَقُولُ لَكَ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ سَمِعْتُكَ تَنْهَى عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ وَأَرَاكَ تُصَلِّيهِمَا. فَإِنْ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخِرِي عَنْهُ. فَفَعَلَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ فَاسْتَأْخَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ
" يَا بِنْتَ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ سَأَلْتِ عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَإِنَّهُ أَتَانِي نَاسٌ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ فَشَغَلُونِي عَنِ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ بَعْدَ الظُّهْرِ فَهُمَا هَاتَانِ ".
I was sent to Aisha by Ibn `Abbas, Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and `Abdur-Rahman bin Azhar . They
told me to greet her on their behalf and to ask her about the offering of the two rak`at after the `Asr
prayer and to say to her, "We were informed that you offer those two rak`at and we were told that the
Prophet had forbidden offering them." Ibn `Abbas said, "I along with `Umar bin Al-Khattab used to
beat the people whenever they offered them." I went to Aisha and told her that message. `Aisha said,
"Go and ask Um Salama about them." So I returned and informed them about her statement. They
then told me to go to Um Salama with the same question with which t sent me to `Aisha. Um Salama
replied, "I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) forbidding them. Later I saw him offering them immediately after he
prayed the `Asr prayer. He then entered my house at a time when some of the Ansari women from the
tribe of Bani Haram were sitting with me, so I sent my slave girl to him having said to her, 'Stand
beside him and tell him that Um Salama says to you, "O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! I have heard you forbidding
the offering of these (two rak`at after the `Asr prayer) but I have seen you offering them." If he waves
his hand then wait for him.' The slave girl did that. The Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned her with his hand and she
waited for him. When he had finished the prayer he said, "O daughter of Bani Umaiya! You have
asked me about the two rak`at after the `Asr prayer. The people of the tribe of `Abdul-Qais came to
me and made me busy and I could not offer the two rak`at after the Zuhr prayer. These (two rak`at that
I have just prayed) are for those (missed) ones.
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 325
Hadith 1234
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated Sahl bin Sa`d As-Sa`idi:
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ بَنِي عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ كَانَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَىْءٌ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصْلِحُ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أُنَاسٍ مَعَهُ، فَحُبِسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَجَاءَ بِلاَلٌ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ حُبِسَ وَقَدْ حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَهَلْ لَكَ أَنْ تَؤُمَّ النَّاسَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِنْ شِئْتَ. فَأَقَامَ بِلاَلٌ وَتَقَدَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَكَبَّرَ لِلنَّاسِ وَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي فِي الصُّفُوفِ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْتَفَتَ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْمُرُهُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ، فَرَفَعَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدَيْهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَرَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى وَرَاءَهُ حَتَّى قَامَ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَتَقَدَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى لِلنَّاسِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ
" يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ مَا لَكُمْ حِينَ نَابَكُمْ شَىْءٌ فِي الصَّلاَةِ أَخَذْتُمْ فِي التَّصْفِيقِ، إِنَّمَا التَّصْفِيقُ لِلنِّسَاءِ، مَنْ نَابَهُ شَىْءٌ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَقُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ. فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَسْمَعُهُ أَحَدٌ حِينَ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الْتَفَتَ، يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ لِلنَّاسِ حِينَ أَشَرْتُ إِلَيْكَ ". فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ مَا كَانَ يَنْبَغِي لاِبْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
The news about the differences amongst the people of Bani `Amr bin `Auf reached Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)
and so he went to them along with some of his companions to effect a reconciliation between them.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) was delayed there, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilal went to Abu Bakr and
said to him, "Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) has been delayed (there) and the time of prayer is due. So will you lead
the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said, "Yes, if you wish." Bilal pronounced the Iqama and Abu Bakr,
went forward and said Takbir for the people. In the meantime Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came crossing the rows
(of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr, would
never glance sideways in his prayer but when the people clapped much he looked back and (ﷺ)
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) . Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) beckoned him to carry on the prayer. Abu Bakr raised his hands and
thanked Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) went forward and led the
people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer he faced the people and said, "O people! Why did
you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for
women. So whoever amongst you comes across something in the prayer should say, 'Subhan-Allah'
for there is none who will not turn round on hearing him saying Subhan-Allah. O Abu Bakr! What
prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned you to do so?" Abu Bakr
replied, "How dare the son of Abu Quhafa lead the prayer in the presence of Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ?"
I went to `Aisha and she was standing praying and the people, too, were standing (praying). So I said,
"What is the matter with the people?" She beckoned with her head towards the sky.
I said, "(Is there) a sign?" She nodded intending to say, "Yes."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 327
Hadith 1236
Forgetfulness in Prayer - كتاب السهو
Narrated `Aisha the wife of the Prophet:
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ شَاكٍ جَالِسًا، وَصَلَّى وَرَاءَهُ قَوْمٌ قِيَامًا فَأَشَارَ إِلَيْهِمْ أَنِ اجْلِسُوا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ
" إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) during his illness prayed in his house sitting, whereas some people followed him
standing, but the Prophet (ﷺ) beckoned them to sit down. On completion of the prayer he said, "The Imam
is to be followed. So, bow when he bows, and raise your head when he raises his head." (See Hadith
No. 657 Vol 1 for taking the verdict).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 328
Hadith 1237
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz) - كتاب الجنائز
Narrated Abu Dhar:
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلٌ الأَحْدَبُ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَتَانِي آتٍ مِنْ رَبِّي فَأَخْبَرَنِي ـ أَوْ قَالَ بَشَّرَنِي ـ أَنَّهُ مَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ". قُلْتُ وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ قَالَ " وَإِنْ زَنَى وَإِنْ سَرَقَ ".
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Someone came to me from my Lord and gave me the news (or good tidings)
that if any of my followers dies worshipping none (in any way) along with Allah, he will enter
Paradise." I asked, "Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft?" He replied,
"Even if he committed illegal sexual intercourse (adultery) and theft."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 329
Hadith 1238
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz) - كتاب الجنائز
Narrated `Abdullah:
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" مَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ ". وَقُلْتُ أَنَا مَنْ مَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) said, "Anyone who dies worshipping others along with Allah will definitely enter the
Fire." I said, "Anyone who dies worshipping none along with Allah will definitely enter Paradise."
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 330
Hadith 1239
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz) - كتاب الجنائز
Narrated Al-Bara' bin `Azib:
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنَ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَمَرَنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْعٍ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ أَمَرَنَا بِاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ، وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي، وَنَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ، وَإِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ، وَرَدِّ السَّلاَمِ، وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ. وَنَهَانَا عَنْ آنِيَةِ الْفِضَّةِ، وَخَاتَمِ الذَّهَبِ، وَالْحَرِيرِ، وَالدِّيبَاجِ، وَالْقَسِّيِّ، وَالإِسْتَبْرَقِ.
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) ordered us to do seven things and forbade us to do other seven. He ordered us:
to follow the funeral procession. to visit the sick, to accept invitations, to help the oppressed, to fulfill
the oaths, to return the greeting and to reply to the sneezer: (saying, "May Allah be merciful on you,"
provided the sneezer says, "All the praises are for Allah,"). He forbade us to use silver utensils and
dishes and to wear golden rings, silk (clothes), Dibaj (pure silk cloth), Qissi and Istabraq (two kinds of
silk cloths).
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 331
Hadith 1240
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz) - كتاب الجنائز
Narrated Abu Huraira:
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ
" حَقُّ الْمُسْلِمِ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ خَمْسٌ رَدُّ السَّلاَمِ، وَعِيَادَةُ الْمَرِيضِ، وَاتِّبَاعُ الْجَنَائِزِ، وَإِجَابَةُ الدَّعْوَةِ، وَتَشْمِيتُ الْعَاطِسِ ". تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ. وَرَوَاهُ سَلاَمَةُ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ.
I heard Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) saying, "The rights of a Muslim on the Muslims are five: to respond to the salaam, visiting the sick, to follow the funeral processions, to accept an invitation, and to reply to those who sneeze. (see Hadith 1239)
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 332
Hadith 1241
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz) - كتاب الجنائز
Narrated `Aisha:
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَعْمَرٌ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ قَالَتْ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَلَى فَرَسِهِ مِنْ مَسْكَنِهِ بِالسُّنْحِ حَتَّى نَزَلَ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمِ النَّاسَ، حَتَّى نَزَلَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَتَيَمَّمَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مُسَجًّى بِبُرْدِ حِبَرَةٍ، فَكَشَفَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ فَقَبَّلَهُ ثُمَّ بَكَى فَقَالَ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ مَوْتَتَيْنِ، أَمَّا الْمَوْتَةُ الَّتِي كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْكَ فَقَدْ مُتَّهَا. قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ خَرَجَ وَعُمَرُ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ. فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ. فَأَبَى. فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ. فَأَبَى، فَتَشَهَّدَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَمَالَ إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ، وَتَرَكُوا عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ يَعْبُدُ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ مَاتَ، وَمَنْ كَانَ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ حَىٌّ لاَ يَمُوتُ، قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى {وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلاَّ رَسُولٌ} إِلَى {الشَّاكِرِينَ} وَاللَّهِ لَكَأَنَّ النَّاسَ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ أَنْزَلَ الآيَةَ حَتَّى تَلاَهَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَتَلَقَّاهَا مِنْهُ النَّاسُ، فَمَا يُسْمَعُ بَشَرٌ إِلاَّ يَتْلُوهَا.
Abu Bakr came riding his horse from his dwelling place in As-Sunh. He got down from it, entered the
Mosque and did not speak with anybody till he came to me and went direct to the Prophet, who was
covered with a marked blanket. Abu Bakr uncovered his face. He knelt down and kissed him and then
started weeping and said, "My father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah's Prophet! Allah
will not combine two deaths on you. You have died the death which was written for you."
Narrated Abu Salama from Ibn `Abbas : Abu Bakr came out and `Umar , was addressing the people,
and Abu Bakr told him to sit down but `Umar refused. Abu Bakr again told him to sit down but `Umar
again refused. Then Abu Bakr recited the Tashah-hud (i.e. none has the right to be worshipped but
Allah and Muhammad is Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)) and the people attended to Abu Bakr and left `Umar. Abu
Bakr said, "Amma ba'du, whoever amongst you worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead,
but whoever worshipped Allah, Allah is alive and will never die. Allah said: 'Muhammad is no more
than an Apostle and indeed (many) Apostles have passed away before him ..(up to the) grateful.' "
(3.144) (The narrator added, "By Allah, it was as if the people never knew that Allah had revealed this
verse before till Abu Bakr recited it and then whoever heard it, started reciting it.")
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 333
Hadith 1243
Funerals (Al-Janaa'iz) - كتاب الجنائز
Narrated Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit:
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ أُمَّ الْعَلاَءِ ـ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ بَايَعَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّهُ اقْتُسِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ قُرْعَةً فَطَارَ لَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ مَظْعُونٍ، فَأَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي أَبْيَاتِنَا، فَوَجِعَ وَجَعَهُ الَّذِي تُوُفِّيَ فِيهِ، فَلَمَّا تُوُفِّيَ وَغُسِّلَ وَكُفِّنَ فِي أَثْوَابِهِ، دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا السَّائِبِ، فَشَهَادَتِي عَلَيْكَ لَقَدْ أَكْرَمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَمَا يُدْرِيكِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَكْرَمَهُ ". فَقُلْتُ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ يُكْرِمُهُ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ " أَمَّا هُوَ فَقَدْ جَاءَهُ الْيَقِينُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرْجُو لَهُ الْخَيْرَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي ـ وَأَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ مَا يُفْعَلُ بِي ". قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ أُزَكِّي أَحَدًا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ نَافِعُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، مَا يُفْعَلُ بِهِ وَتَابَعَهُ شُعَيْبٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ وَمَعْمَرٌ.
Um Al-`Ala', an Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet (ﷺ) said to me, "The
emigrants were distributed amongst us by drawing lots and we got in our share `Uthman bin Maz'un.
We made him stay with us in our house. Then he suffered from a disease which proved fatal when he
died and was given a bath and was shrouded in his clothes, Allah's Messenger (ﷺ) came I said, 'May Allah be
merciful to you, O Abu As-Sa'ib! I testify that Allah has honored you'. The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'How do you
know that Allah has honored him?' I replied, 'O Allah's Messenger (ﷺ)! Let my father be sacrificed for you!
On whom else shall Allah bestow His honor?' The Prophet (ﷺ) said, 'No doubt, death came to him. By
Allah, I too wish him good, but by Allah, I do not know what Allah will do with me though I am
Allah's Messenger (ﷺ). ' By Allah, I never attested the piety of anyone after that."
Al-Laith also narrated as above.